Skip to main content

Full text of "The women in the Bible : delineated in a series of sketches of prominent females mentioned in Holy Scripture"

See other formats


s 

7ST 


CAVEN  LIBRARY 
KICK  COLLEGE 


THE 


WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE ; 


DELINEATED  IN  A  SERIES  OF 


SKETCHES   OF   PROMINENT   FEMALES 


MENTIONED   IN 


HOLY    SCRIPTURE. 


BY  CLERGYMEN  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


ILLUSTRATED   BY  EIGHTEEN  CHARACTERISTIC   STEEL   ENGRAVINC+a 


EDITED    BY 

THE  REV.  J.  M.  WATNWRKiHT,  U  1>. 


NEW-YORK : 
D.  APPLETON  &  COMPANY,  -200  BROADWAY. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
GEO.  S.  APPLETON,  164  CIIESNUT-STREET. 


M.DCCC.L. 


CAVEN  ItBRAPu 

KNOX  COLLECE 

TORONTO 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1848,  by 

D.  APPLETON  &  COMPANY, 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Southern  District  of  New- York. 


TO 

THOUGHTFUL    READERS, 

MEN   AS   WELL   AS   WOMEN, 

THE    ONE   BEING   INTERESTED   EQUALLY  V/ITH    THE   OTHER 

IN 

WHAT    CONSTITUTES    THE    CHARACTER 
OF 

MOTHER,  WIFE,  DAUGHTER,  SISTER, 

THIS 

BOOK    OF    FEMALE    PORTRAITS, 

DRAWN    FROM 
THE  HIGHEST  AND  HOLIEST  RECORD  OF  LIFE, 

3s  JlriiirntrL 


ADDRESS    OF   THE   PUBLISHERS. 

To  this  volume  it  has  been  the  hope  and  the  design  of  the  Publishers 
to  give  a  permanent  value.  The  source  from  which  its  subject-matter  lias 
been  derived,  and  the  distinguished  persons  whom  they  have  been  so  greatly 
favored  as  to  interest  in  its  composition,  will,  they  doubt  not,  secure  this 
result.  The  range  of  choice  amongst  the  individual  subjects  adapted  for 
illustration  was  indeed  very  wide,  and  not  one  but  many  volumes  might 
easily  be  written  upon  the  Women  of  the  Bible.  A  selection  therefore  was 
indispensable,  and  it  has  been  made  with  a  view  to  variety  as  well  as  inte 
rest  of  character.  Not  the  pure  and  holy  alone  have  been  selected  for 
delineation  —  those  whose  memory  has  been  embalmed  and  will  be  fragrant 
to  the  end  of  time,  and  whose  name  must  ever  suggest  to  the  imagination 
a  form  of  grace  and  loveliness,  and  an  expression  radiant  with  virtue  —  but 
also  some  few  from  amongst  the  depraved  and  abandoned,  and  whose 
memory  is  consigned  to  perpetual  execration,  have  been  brought  forward 
for  contemplation. 

The  Publishers  therefore  have  the  satisfaction  of  feeling  that  they  have 
opened  to  the  public  view,  as  it  were,  a  gallery  of  portraits,  where  the 


viii  ADDRESS. 

spectator,  in  walking  through,  will  be  sometimes  delighted,  and  sometimes 
moved  by  an  opposite  sentiment  ;  but  in  both  cases  he  will  receive  the 
pleasure  that  arises  from  the  view  of  forceful  and  truthful  delineation,  and 
where  he  can  hardly  fail  of  obtaining  moral  improvement,  and  oftentimes  of 
the  better  privilege  of  imbibing  religious  sentiment  through  the  exhibition 
of  pictures  which  allure  to  virtue  and  repel  from  vice. — No  labor  or  expense 
has  been  spared  in  preparing  the  volume  to  become  as  little  unworthy  as 
possible  of  being  an  humble  associate  of  the  Holy  Bible. 

In  conclusion,  the  Publishers  take  this  opportunity  to  express  their  grati 
tude  for  the  valuable  and  essential  assistance  they  have  received  in  the 
literary  and  editorial  departments,  and  also  their  hope  that  the  enterprise 
may  receive  that  patronage  which  it  will  be  found  intrinsically  to  deserve. 


CONTENTS. 


SUBJECT. 

HAGAR    

REBEKAH  .        .        .        .    •     . 

RACHEL 

POTIPHAR'S  WIFE  . 
PHARAOH'S  DAUGHTER    . 

DEBORAH  

JEPHTHAH'S  DAUGHTER  . 

DELILAH 

RUTH 

HANNAH     

ABIGAIL 

THE  QUEEN  OF  SIIEBA 

JEZEBEL          

ATHALIAH         .... 

ESTHER  

SARA,  WIFE  OF  TOBIAS 

JUDITH 

THE  MOTHER  IN  MACCABEES 


REV.  WM.  B.  SPRAGUE,  D.  D.             .  .        13 

REV.  S.  COOKE             ....  23 

RT.  REV.  BISHOP  BURGESS,  D.  D.    .  .31 

REV.  WM.  A.  MUHLENBURG,  D.  D.  .               41 

RT.  REV.  BISHOP  DOANE,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.    .         4~» 

REV.  GEORGE  B.  CHEEVER,  D.  D.  .              53 

REV.  THOMAS  DE  AVITT,  D.  D.           .  .         59 

REV.  J.  M.  WAINWRIGHT,  D.  D.  .               79 

REV.  E.  Y.  HIGBEE,  D.  D.                       .  .97 

REV.  THOMAS  VERMILYE,  D.  D.  .            109 

REV.  FRANCIS  VINTON,  D.  D.             .  .117 

RT.  REV.  BISHOP  McILVAINE,  D.  D.  .            131 

REV.  GEORGE  POTTS,  D.D.     .            .  .143 

REV.  THOMAS  COIT,  D.  D.              .  .            Ifil 

REV.  THOMAS  ATKINSON,  D.  D.        .  .      173 

REV.  GURDON  S.  COIT,  D.D.       .  187 

REV.  W.  INGRAHAM  KIP,  D.D.          .  .      195 

REV.  J.  M.  WAINWRIGHT,  D  D.  209 


LIST    OF    PLATES 


FROM  DRAWINGS  BY  G.    STAAHL. 


I.  HAGAR      .  .  .  .  .  W.  H.  EGLETON*. 

ir.  REBEKAH    .  .  .        .        .        .  w.  J.  EDWARDS. 

in.  RACHEL  ....  ...       w.  j.  EDWARDS. 

iv.  POTIPHAR'S  WIFE .        w.  n.  SIIOTE. 

v.  PHARAOH'S  DAUGHTER    .        .        .  w.  IIOLT,. 

vi.  DEBORAH  .  .......         w.  H.  SHOTE. 

vii.  JEPHTHAH'S  DAUGHTER  ....  w.  n.  EGLETOX. 

vin.  DELILAH    .  w.  n.  SHOTE. 

ix.  RUTH       .         .  .......    w.  n.  SHOTE. 

x.  HANNAH    .        .  B.  EYLES. 

xi.  ABIGAIL F.  HOLL. 

xii.  THE  QUEEN  OF  SHEBA w.  j.  EDWARDS. 

XIII.  JEZEBEL  ........  W.  J.  EDWARDS. 

xiv.  ATHALIAH        ........  .     j.  BR  nvx. 

xv.  ESTHER  ....  .  H.  ROBINSON. 

xvi.  SARA,  WIFE  OF  TOBIAS  ....  .  w.  HOLL. 

xvn.  JUDITH .  .  .  w.  n.  SHOTE. 

xvm.  THE  MOTHER  IN  MACCABEES  F.  iroi.r.. 


HAGAR. 

WHO  that  has  ever  read  the  story  of  Hagar,  has  not  felt  himself 
enchained  by  its  almost  matchless  attractions?  The  incidents  of 
which  it  is  composed, — can  any  thing  be  more  touching  and  beautiful, 
more  illustrative  of  the  simplicity  of  the  patriarchal  age,  or  of  the 
strangely  diversified  operations  of  human  nature,  or  of  the  movements 
of  a  wise  and  wonder-working  Providence  ?  And  the  materials  are 
moulded  with  admirable  skill  and  effect.  Throughout  the  whole 
narrative,  it  is  nature  herself  speaking  with  inimitable  grace  and 
tenderness.  And  herein  consists  the  charm  of  Scripture  narratives 
generally:  there  is  an  unstudied  ease  about  them,  which  no  words  can 
describe  and  no  art  can  counterfeit.  Among  the  manifold  evidences 
that  the  Bible  is  the  product  of  divine  inspiration,  this  is  not  to  be 
overlooked  —  that  the  pictures  of  characters  and  scenes  which  it  pre 
sents  far  transcend  the  highest  human  skill ;  so  that  we  are  forced  to 
the  conclusion  that  they  must  have  been  sketched  by  a  divine  hand, 
and  with  colors  which  Heaven  alone  can  supply. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  the  present  purpose  to  attempt  a  connected 
narrative  of  the  life  of  this  extraordinary  person.  I  propose  to  con 
template  her  simply  at  one  point,  and  that  perhaps  the  point  of 
greatest  interest  in  her  history; — I  mean  at  the  moment  of  her 
having  laid  her  son  down  under  a  tree,  as  she  supposed,  to  die  for  the 
3 


14  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

want  of  water,  when  the  voice  from  Heaven  was  just  about  to  speak 
words  of  consolation  to  her,  and  her  eyes  were  almost  in  the  act  of 
being  opened  to  behold  the  relief  which  Providence  had  provided.  A 
little  reflection  will  show  that  her  condition  at  this  critical  moment  was 
the  result  of  a  singular  combination  of  influences,  affecting  several 
individuals  beside  herself,  while  there  was  also  bound  up  in  it  the 
germ,  not  only  of  her  own  future  history,  but  of  the  history  of  no 
inconsiderable  portion  of  the  race. 

Hagar,  at  the  period  referred  to,  was  in  the  depths  of  sorrow, 
while  yet  she  was  on  the  eve  of  being  cheered  by  the  most  welcome 
and  grateful  revelation.  The  suffering  and  the  relief,  then,  are  the  two 
points  which  here  claim  our  consideration. 

THE     SUFFERING. 

That  it  must  have  been  intense  suffering,  no  one  can  doubt  who 
considers  either  the  demonstrations  by  which  it  was  attended  or  the 
causes  in  which  it  originated.  There  is  nothing  recorded  of  her, 
either  before  or  after  this  event,  that  would  suggest  even  the  proba 
bility  that  she  was  deficient  in  natural  fortitude,  or  that  she  would, 
under  any  circumstances,  make  an  unreal  display  of  grief:  on  the 
contrary,  there  were  some  things  in  her  conduct  in  Abraham's  house 
that  indicated  rather  a  hardy  and  even  insolent  spirit ;  and  it  is  reason 
able  to  suppose  that  she  had,  to  say  the  least,  the  ordinary  ability  to 
meet  difficulties  of  any  kind  with  calmness  and  firmness.  And  yet  we 
find  her  overwhelmed  with  emotion:  the  language  of  the  inspired 
record  is  that  she  "  lifted  up  her  voice  and  wept."  And  is  it  any 
wonder  that  she  should  have  done  this,  in  view  of  the  sad  and  strange 
condition  into  which  she  had  fallen  ?  No  doubt  the  immediate  cause 
of  her  grief  was  the  fact  that  she  supposed  her  son  was  dying  at  a 


HAGAR.  15 

little  distance  from  her; — dying  for  the  mere  want  of  water,  which  it 
was  not  in  her  power  to  furnish.  Every  mother  who  has  lost  a  son  at 
the  age  of  fifteen  or  sixteen,  under  any  circumstances,  has  been  con 
scious  of  a  deep  wound  in  her  heart ;  and  though  she  may  afterwards 
regain  her  spirits,  and  seem  to  the  world  as  before,  yet  that  wound 
will  never  be  so  entirely  healed  to  her  dying  day,  but  that  recollection 
will  often  set  it  to  bleeding  afresh.  But  in  the  case  of  this  mother, 
there  were  ingredients  in  her  cup  of  sorrow  which  few  mothers  have 
ever  known.  She  was  alone  with  her  child  in  the  wilderness,  and  had 
become  bewildered  and  lost  her  way.  The  bottle  of  water  with  which 
her  master  had  provided  her  was  exhausted ;  and  her  son,  wearied 
with  the  journey,  and  having  nothing  to  sustain  or  refresh  him,  found 
it  impossible  to  proceed  any  farther.  She  was  beyond  the  reach  of 
all  human  help,  and  there  was  no  ear  but  that  of  God  on  which  her 
supplicatory  voice  could  fall.  Sad  would  it  have  been  for  her  to 
have  stood  by  the  death-bed  of  her  child,  with  all  the  grateful  appli 
ances  that  friendship  and  sympathy  could  furnish ;  but  to  have  laid 
him  down  to  die  alone,  — to  die  for  want  of  that  of  which  she  knew 
there  was  an  abundance  somewhere,  —  and  then  to  go  on  her  way  a 
solitary  wanderer,  reflecting  that  she  should  see  the  face  of  her  beloved 
child  no  more,  —  surely  it  must  have  been  among  the  bitterest  experi 
ences  incident  to  bereavement.  She  did  for  him  the  best  that  she 
could  :  not  doubting  that  he  must  die,  and  die  soon,  she  could  not  bear 
to  witness  the  final  scene ;  but  she  laid  him  beneath  the  shade  of  a 
tree,  —  the  best  alleviation  to  his  sufferings  that  she  could  provide; 
and  then  went  and  seated  herself  at  a  little  distance,  in  what  seemed 
to  her  like  the  shadow  of  death,  to  struggle  with  her  maternal  sensi 
bilities.  Surely  the  most  stoical  could  not  chide  the  deep  grief  of  a 
mother  on  losing  a  son,  especially  under  such  trying  circumstances. 
But  there  were  yet  other  circumstances  that  served  to  increase  the 


16  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

anguish  of  her  spirit.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  affliction 
took  her  by  surprise.  If  we  can  anticipate  any  particular  afflictive 
dispensation,  we  have  time  to  prepare  for  it ;  to  surrender  our  minds 
to  the  special  contemplation  of  those  truths  which  are  fitted  to  inspire 
a  calm  and  filial  resignation,  and  thus  abate  the  violence  of  the  shock 
or  prevent  it  altogether.  The  mother  who  sees  her  child  gradually 
sinking  under  the  power  of  an  insidious  but  fatal  malady,  has  an  oppor 
tunity  to  discipline  her  spirit  to  meet  with  composure  the  final  issue ; 
but  the  mother  who  sees  her  child  stricken  in  a  moment  with  a  malig 
nant  disease,  and,  in  a  few  brief  hours,  placed  by  death  beyond  the 
reach  of  maternal  kindness,  —  oh,  she  finds  the  path  from  the  heights  of 
prosperity,  as  it  may  be,  to  the  depths  of  adversity,  so  very  short,  that 
it  is  more  than  probable  that  she  will  be  overwhelmed  by  the  sad 
transition.  There  is  nothing  in  the  narrative  that  would  seem  to  indi 
cate  that  Hagar  had  apprehended  any  untoward  event  in  connection 
with  her  journey ;  least  of  all,  that  she  had  anticipated  any  thing  like 
what  actually  occurred.  She  knew  that  she  was  setting  off  on  a  jour 
ney  under  somewhat  peculiar  circumstances ;  but  probably  she  thought 
of  nothing  but  that  she  should  be  carried  safely  and  mercifully  through 
it.  She  knew  that  she  was  not  provided  with  any  considerable  quan 
tity  of  water;  but  she  doubted  not  that  she  should  be  able  to  obtain, 
as  often  as  she  needed  it,  a  fresh  supply.  She  knew  that  she  had  to 
make  her  way  through  a  wilderness ;  but  there  is  no  reason  to  believe 
that  she  expected  to  lose  her  way,  and  be  thrown  into  an  attitude  of 
hopeless  uncertainty.  She  knew  that  her  son  was  to  accompany  her ; 
but  she  might  reasonably  expect  to  be  entertained  and  cheered  by  his 
conversation,  rather  than  be  obliged  to  lay  him  down  to  die.  In  short, 
we  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  sad  disappointment  was  one  of 
the  bitter  ingredients  in  her  cup ;  that  when  she  stood  there  sorrow 
ing  for  her  beloved  child,  she  experienced  that  which  not  only  had 


HAGAR.  17 

never  entered  her  thoughts,  but  for  which  she  had  made  no  adequate 
preparation. 

It  is  the  dictate  of  true  wisdom  to  be  always  prepared  for  affliction. 
We  live  in  a  world  of  perpetual  vicissitude.  No  sun  can  rise  upon  us 
so  brightly,  but  that  it  may  set  in  a  cloud,  or  even  in  a  storm.  No 
earthly  hopes  can  be  so  well  founded,  no  earthly  possessions  so  secure, 
but  that  they  may  be  blown  away  by  a  single  blast  of  calamity.  We 
may  not  be  able  to  anticipate  the  particular  trials  that  are  in  store  for 
us ;  but  trials  of  some  kind  or  other  we  may  regard  as  inevitable. 
We  may  not  be  able  to  calculate  the  precise  periods  when  desolation 
and  sorrow  shall  hang  upon  our  footsteps ;  but  that  such  periods  will 
occur,  is  as  certain  as  the  ordinance  of  Heaven  can  render  it.  Surely, 
then,  the  only  wisdom,  the  only  safety,  consists  in  being  always  ready 
to  bear  the  rod.  A  principle  of  true  religion  in  the  heart,  kept  in 
habitual  and  vigorous  operation,  is  the  appropriate  preparation  for 
affliction  in  every  form.  Only  let  the  great  truths  which  Christianity 
presents  have  a  firm  lodgment  in  the  mind,  let  them  be  rendered  real 
and  practical  through  the  influence  of  a  lively  faith,  and  the  floods 
may  rise  and  the  storms  beat,  the  sun  may  be  turned  into  darkness 
and  the  moon  into  blood,  and  still  nothing  will  have  happened  but 
what  can  be  met  with  an  undisturbed  tranquillity.  Yes,  Christianity, 
all-glorious  Christianity,  furnishes  an  antidote  to  every  sorrow ;  and 
if  it  is  ever  unavailing,  the  only  reason  is,  that  it  is  not  suitably 
applied. 

There  was  yet  another  characteristic  of  Hagar's  grief  that  served 
greatly  to  increase  its  intensity  —  or  rather  it  may  be  said  to  have 
constituted  its  stins :  I  refer  to  the  fact  that  it  was  to  some  extent 

O 

retributive  grief;  and  the  remark  applies  as  well  to  her  son  as  to  her 
self.  Hagar's  conduct  in  Abraham's  family,  at  a  preceding  period, 
had  been  far  from  being  exemplary ;  she  seems  to  have  manifested  an 


18  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

arrogant  and  supercilious  spirit,  which  was  utterly  inconsistent  with 
her  humble  station;  and  her  mistress  never  forgot  this  amidst  all 
subsequent  changes.  Ishmael,  too,  had  conducted  himself  towards 
Isaac  in  a  most  unworthy  manner ;  insomuch  that  Sarah  refused  any 
longer  to  tolerate  his  presence.  Both  the  mother  and  the  child,  there 
fore,  notwithstanding  they  may  have  felt  that  they  had  been  to  some 
extent  cruelly  dealt  by,  could  not  but  feel  that  they  had  been  the  cul 
pable  instruments  of  their  own  sufferings ;  and  nothing  appears  but 
that  if  they  had  behaved  themselves  discreetly,  they  might  have 
remained  unmolested  in  the  house  of  their  master.  That  Sarah,  in 
consideration  of  the  peculiar  circumstances,  may  have  been  predis 
posed  to  fault-finding,  seems  more  than  probable  ;  but  there  is  no 
reason  to  believe  that  she  would  have  ever  meditated  the  design  of 
their  expulsion  from  the  family,  had  it  not  been  for  the  insolent  treat 
ment  which  both  herself  and  her  son  received  at  their  hands. 

It  will  be  found,  in  respect  to  a  large  part  of  the  afflictions  which 
mankind  suffer,  that,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  they  bring  them 
upon  themselves.  How  common  is  it  for  persons  to  make  enemies  in 
the  same  way  that  Hagar  and  Ishmael  did ;  and  as  a  remoter  conse 
quence,  to  bring  upon  themselves  a  train  of  the  most  serious  evils. 
An  unkind  action,  an  indiscreet  word,  a  haughty  look,  may  leave  a 
sting  behind,  whose  poison  no  subsequent  acts  can  ever  neutralize. 
And  when  the  poison  begins  to  make  itself  felt  in  its  manifold  opera 
tions  of  evil,  then  begins  an  inward  scrutiny  in  respect  to  the  cause ; 
and  conscience,  in  an  honest  and  earnest  ministration,  throws  it  into 
the  light  of  noonday.  There  is  nothing  like  trouble  to  put  conscience 
at  its  appropriate  work ;  especially  where  the  evil  experienced  is  the 
result  of  evil  committed.  Joseph's  brethren,  while  they  continued  in 
prosperity,  seem  to  have  escaped  the  visitations  of  remorse ;  but  when 
the  night-clouds  of  adversity  gathered  around  them,  and  every  thing 


HAGAR.  19 

seemed  ominous  of  disaster  and  ruin,  the  ghosts  of  their  misdeeds 
came  trooping  before  their  imaginations,  and  one  of  their  first  reflec 
tions  was,  "  We  are  verily  guilty  concerning  our  brother."  Oh  ! 
there  is  no  grief  but  what  can  be  well  enough  borne  if  remorse  be  not 
one  of  its  elements  ;  but  if  with  the  burden  that  oppresses  us  we  are 
obliged  to  associate  the  recollection  of  our  own  corrupt  dispositions 
or  evil  doings,  then  what  might  otherwise  seem  light,  becomes  intole 
rable.  Let  every  one  keep  a  conscience  void  of  offence  in  every 
thing ;  and  then  his  spirit  may  sustain  itself  in  joyful  serenity,  even 
though  he  should  be  called  to  lay  himself  down  in  a  wilderness  to  die, 
or  to  sit  by  in  gloomy  solitude,  and  watch  the  last  exercises  of  a  friend 
in  his  passage  through  the  dark  valley. 

No  one  can  adequately  appreciate  the  importance  of  a  good  con 
science  as  an  element  of  manly  and  vigorous  endurance.  Let  the 
records  of  martyrdom  speak ;  from  Stephen  down  to  the  last  disciple 
that  has  sealed  his  testimony  with  his  blood.  Those  men,  so  strong 
and  glorious  in  suffering,  Were  not  haunted  by  unforgiven  crimes  : 
conscience  witnessed  to  their  sincerity,  their  integrity,  their  unyielding 
devotion  to  the  best  of  masters  ;  and  under  this  all-sustaining  influ 
ence  they  could  march  calmly  and  triumphantly  into  the  fire.  We 
may  not  be  called  upon  to  offer  up  our  lives  at  the  altar  of  our  reli 
gion  ;  but  so  long  as  we  continue  in  the  world  we  shall  be  heirs  of 
calamity,  and  no  one  can  tell  how  bitter  may  be  the  sufferings  that 
are  ordained  for  us.  As  we  would  find  the  most  effectual  alleviation 
to  our  woe,  let  us  take  heed  that  we  suffer  with  a  good  conscience  ; 
let  us  see  to  it,  not  only  that  our  trials  do  not  originate  immediately 
in  our  own  misconduct,  but  that  our  character  in  every  respect  be 
such  as  to  furnish  no  ground  for  inward  accusations. 

It  was  a  bitter  cup  that  was  put  into  the  hands  of  this  unfortunate 
woman,  and  not  the  less  but  the  more  bitter,  because  she  had  to  share 


20  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

it  with  her  own  child. —  But  this  is  but  one  side  of  the  picture  :  from 
the  suffering  it  is  grateful  to  turn  to 


THE     RELIEF. 


There  lies  Ishmael  under  a  shrub,  where  he  has  been  placed  by  his 
mother  to  die.  There  sits  Hagar,  with  a  mother's  heart  beating,  as 
she  supposes,  to  the  agonies  of  her  dying  child.  The  sobs  of  the 
mother  and  the  cries  of  her  son  seem  to  be  wasted  upon  the  desert 
air.  Perhaps  they  are  within  the  sound  of  each  other's  voices ;  but 
they  look  not  upon  each  other,  because  the  mother's  eye  suffused  with 
tears,  the  mother's  heart  bursting  with  anguish,  cannot  endure  the 
appalling  spectacle  ;  and  though  it  is  not  stated  in  the  narrative,  pos 
sibly  the  son  might  have  chosen  to  die  without  being  an  eye-witness 
to  the  struggles  of  maternal  affection.  The  case  has  now  become  an 
extreme  one,  and  is  every  way  ripe  for  God's  gracious  interposition. 
The  voice  of  the  suffering  child,  though  it  reached  no  human  ear, 
unless  it  was  the  ear  of  his  despairing  and  wretched  mother,  was  heard 
in  Heaven  ;  and  God's  commissioned  angel  took  the  case  into  his  own 
hands :  and  he  not  only  assured  the  mother  that  her  son's  life  should 
be  preserved,  and  that  he  should  be  the  germ  of  a  great  nation,  but  he 
showed  her  a  refreshing  spring  almost  by  her  side,  from  which  his 
wants  might  be,  actually  were,  supplied.  It  was  just  at  the  moment 
when  the  darkness  seemed  the  deepest  and  the  most  portentous,  that 
light  burst  upon  her  path  and  joy  kindled  in  her  soul.  God  saw  and 
pitied  his  poor  sorrowing  creatures;  but  he  suffered  them  to  be 
reduced  to  a  state  that  seemed  not  only  helpless,  but  hopeless,  before 
the  source  of  relief  was  discovered  to  them. 

And  thus  God  often  deals  even  with  his  own  children  ;  especially 
when  they  are  subjected  to  chastisement  for  great  and  signal  delin- 


HAGAR.  21 

quencies.  He  suffers  them  not  only  to  lose  their  way  in  the  wilder 
ness,  but  to  remain  there  long  enough  to  make  them  sensible  how 
dreary  and  desolate  a  place  they  are  in ;  long  enough  to  impress 
them  with  their  inability  to  effect  their  own  deliverance.  When  they 
are  first  carried  thither,  they  may  perhaps  be  insensible  how  sad  their 
condition  is ;  and  they  may  rely  with  confidence  on  their  own  unas 
sisted  strength  to  bring  them  out  of  it ;  but  as  the  days,  or  perhaps 
weeks  and  months  pass  off,  they  find  the  burden  upon  their  spirits 
grows  heavier  and  heavier,  till  at  length  it  becomes  well  nigh  insup 
portable.  And  then  they  lift  up  the  voice  of  lamentation,  and  cry  for 
help ;  and  perhaps,  by  some  most  unexpected  divine  ministration,  the 
help  which  they  need  is  afforded.  It  comes  not,  however,  until  the 
requisite  preparation  is  made  in  their  being  rebuked  into  an  humble 
and  dependent  spirit.  Or  if  there  be  apparent  relief,  while  another 
spirit  is  predominant,  the  result  will  show  that  it  was  deceptive,  and 
had  in  it  the  elements  of  ultimate  dissatisfaction. 

In  the  case  contemplated  in  this  affecting  narrative,  the  relief  was 
strictly  miraculous ;  for  it  is  not  now,  and  was  not  even  then,  accord 
ing  to  the  common  course  of  nature,  that  man  or  woman  should  be 

O  * 

found  in  colloquy  with  an  angel.  But  we  are  expressly  informed  that 
"  the  angel  of  the  Lord  called  to  Hagar  out  of  Heaven,"  and  bade  her 
take  courage  in  that  hour  of  her  calamity,  and  indicated  to  her  the 
source  of  relief,  and  added  some  most  encouraging  words  in  respect 
to  the  future.  Miraculous  interpositions  for  the  relief  of  human  woe 
arc  not  indeed  now  to  be  looked  for;  but  who  that  notices  the 
gracious  dealings  of  our  Heavenly  Father  with  his  children,  is  not 
ready  to  testify  that  he  not  unfrequently  stretches  out  his  arm  for 
their  protection  or  defence  or  consolation,  in  so  signal  a  manner  as  to 
be  a  matter  of  grateful  surprise  to  those  who  are  witnesses,  as  well  as 
to  him  who  is  the  subject,  of  the  interposition.  Infinite  wisdom  and 

4 


22  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

Almighty  power  are  not  straitened  in  respect  to  the  accomplishment 
of  any  purpose ;  and  there  is  no  darkness  so  deep  but  that  Heaven 
may  find  means  of  dissipating  it  in  a  moment,  —  no  cup  so  bitter,  but 
that,  by  some  new  ingredient  graciously  infused  into  it,  it  may  become 
a  cup  of  joy.  Let  any  Christian,  especially  any  one  who  has  had 
long  experience  in  the  religious  life,  —  nay,  let  any  one  who  is  a 
stranger  to  the  quickening  power  of  Christianity,  —  review  the  path 
by  which  he  has  been  led,  and  he  will  find  that  he  has  been  the 
subject  of  many  signal  deliverances  and  preservations  ;  and  that,  but 
for  the  ever-watchful  Eye  and  the  ever-active  Hand,  he  would  not 
have  continued  in  this  world  of  danger  and  calamity  to  this  day. 

I  may  not  conclude  these  remarks  without  adverting  to  the  fact 
that  the  events  recorded  in  this  narrative  have  a  high  typical  refer 
ence,  and  connect  themselves  in  their  consequences  with  the  history 
of  not  a  small  portion  of  the  human  race.  In  this  most  simple  and 
touching  tale,  on  the  face  of  which  appears  little  else  than  a  case  of 
deep  suffering  relieved  by  an  unlooked-for  visitation  of  mercy,  were 
hid  the  elements  of  a  nation's  destiny  through  a  long  course  of  ages. 
And  thus  it  is  always:  "God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way."  The 
scheme  of  universal  Providence  is  too  deep  for  any  mortal  line  to 
fathom.  Events  are  continually  occurring  that  seem  to  us  of  small 
moment;  and  yet,  when  contemplated  in  their  connections,  they  are 
seen  to  have  an  importance  that  outruns  all  human  calculation.  Let 
man  sink  into  the  dust,  when  he  attempts  to  scan  the  mighty  works 
of  the  Ruler  of  the  world  ! 


EEBEKAH. 

THE  patriarchal  history  is  one  which  holds  a  peculiar  place  in 
the  annals  of  the  world.  It  tells  of  a  life  so  hidden  in  the  distant 
past,  that  no  other  history  reaches  it ;  while  even  tradition  but  faintly 
whispers  what  it  dares  to  utter  concerning  the  strange  people  and 
the  far-off  times.  The  reader  who  seeks  for  proof  and  explanation, 
aside  from  the  narrative  itself,  finds  no  second  witness  to  the  facts, 
and  no  contemporaneous  record  to  throw  its  light  upon  the  dark 
sayings  of  this.  It  is  true,  indeed,  that  the  manners  and  customs  of 
their  descendants  explain  many  things  which  Moses  has  recorded 
concerning  the  Patriarchs  ;  while  in  the  same  manner  we  verify  many 
of  his  statements.  A  ray  from  times  nearer  to  our  own  is  thus  cast 
back  into  the  dimness,  and  we  discern  that  which  before  was  unseen. 
But  this  light  does  not  reach  into  the  deeper  places  ;  the  narrative 
has  yet  its  mysteries  ;  and  to  them  there  is  no  clue  beyond  the  narra 
tive  itself.  It  is  therefore  manifest  that  we  read  this  ancient  story  of 
an  ancient  people  with  but  a  partial  appreciation  of  many  of  its 
statements ;  much  of  its  power  is  hidden,  because  much  of  its  truth 
is  unknown.  This  remark  applies  as  well  to  its  details  of  social  and 
family  life,  as  to  the  greater  events  which  concerned  nations  and  the 
world  itself. 

At  the  same  time  we  have  an  earnest  sympathy  with  this  people 


24 


THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 


of  a  distant  age ;  the  bond  of  a  common  nature  holds  us,  and  we  feel 
that,  in  a  sense  full  of  meaning,  we  were  in  them.  The  scenes  and  the 
characters  which  compose  the  history  are  consequently  deeply  inter 
esting  to  us;  the  movements  of  the  social  life,  as  well  as  the  sweep 
of  Bander  events,  stir  us  in  the  recital  as  powerfully  as  if  the  chasm 

to 

between  us  were  no  broader  than  one  generation. 

Among  these  characters  to  whom  we  have  just  alluded,  Rebekah 

—  the  daughter  of  Bethuel  — the  wife  of  Isaac  — the  mother  of  Jacob 

—  holds  a  prominent  place.     She  becomes  an  actor  in  these  wonder 
ful  scenes  in  the  freshness  of  her  womanhood ;  nor  does  she  pass 
away  until  she  has  imparted  something  of  her  own  character  to  the 
scenes  themselves,  and  made  her  life  a  part  of  the  life  of  the  people, 
after  she  was  dead.     We  read  that  Isaac  was  the  child  of  Abraham's 
old  age  :  for  him  many  prayers  had  been  offered,  even  before  he  was 
born  ;  the  gift  of  life  to  him  was  a  miracle,  and  wonders  made  up  his 
story  as  he  grew  into  manhood.     The  feelings  with  which  the  Pa 
triarch  regarded  his  son  were  of  a  kind  to  which  words  can  give  no 
expression ;  they  belonged  to  that  class  of  thoughts  which  are  above 
language  —  as  deep  and  as  voiceless  as  the  soul.     As  he  felt  the  palsy 
of  age  creeping  through  his  own  frame,  and  was  thereby  reminded 
that  for  him  days  would  soon  have  an  end,  his  thoughts  naturally 
centred  upon  his  son  —  the  years  through  which  he  was  to  live,  and 
the  things  with  which  he  must  struggle,  after  the  father  had  passed 
away.     He  doubted  not  that  Isaac  was  the  child  of  God,  and  that 
God  had  a  work  for  him  to  do,  which  he  would  not  fail  to  accom 
plish  ;    but  with  a  nice  discernment   of  the    relation  between  the 
Creator's  purposes  and  human  effort,  he  felt  that  he  also  had  a  pa 
rent's  duty  to  perform,  in  shaping  the  life  and  the  character  of  his 
son.     Isaac  had  reached  the  age  of  about  forty  years ;  the  time  had 
come  for  him  to  enter  upon  another  of  the  periods  of  existence,  by 


R  E  B  E  K  A  H .  25 

taking  to  himself  a  wife  ;  while  the  father  had  lived  Ions;  enough  to 

O  '  O  O 

understand  that  this  step  involved  interests  of  the  highest  character. 
He  knew  that  it  would  influence  powerfully  the  future  life  of  his  son, 
and  perhaps  decide  whether  that  future  was  to  be  one  of  happiness 
and  usefulness,  or  one  of  misery  and  shame.  Doubtless  there  would 
have  been  quite  as  much  happiness  in  the  world,  had  the  fathers  of 
later  days  given  more  prominence  to  the  thoughts  which  at  this  time 
ruled  the  conduct  of  the  Patriarch.  He  was  especially  desirous  that 
his  son  should  not  marry  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  Canaanites ;  for 
they  had  corrupted  the  true  religion,  and  upon  them  rested  the  curse 
of  the  Almighty.  Here  again  was  Abraham  wiser  than  the  men  of 
this  generation  ;  in  his  view,  religious  considerations  were  of  some 
importance  in  deciding  a  question  of  this  kind.  He  perceived  how 
directly  they  would  influence  his  son,  and  shape  him  for  a"higher  or  a 
lower  place  in  the  great  work  which  God  was  doing  through  the 
agency  of  man.  The  Patriarch  had  a  servant  in  whom  he  confided, 
and  who  to  the  virtue  of  honesty  added  mental  strength  and  deep  reli 
gious  faith.  To  him  he  intrusted  (according  to  the  custom  of  the 
times,  and  doubtless  with  the  consent  of  Isaac)  the  most  important 
and  delicate  work  of  selecting  a  wife  for  his  son.  The  servant,  how 
ever,  had  his  charge  from  the  Patriarch,  and  the  promise  of  aid  from 
One  greater  than  man.  He  was  to  go  into  the  land  of  Mesopotamia 
—  the  land  where  Abraham  dwelt  for  a  time  with  his  father,  and 
where  many  of  his  kindred  had  then  a  home.  Accordingly,  the 
servant  took  ten  camels  of  his  master,  and  departed  for  the  land  of 
which  Abraham  had  spoken.  As  he  drew  near  unto  a  city  then 
called  Nahor,  he  paused  at  a  wrell  just  without  the  city,  and  there  the 
camels  kneeled  down  to  rest.  The  sun  had  fallen  below  the  horizon, 
and  that  period  (so  delightful" in  the  warmer  seasons  of  the  warmer 
countries)  when  twilight  begins  to  dim  the  heated  face  of  day,  was 


26  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

the  period  when  the  servant  was  by  the  well.  Nor  was  he  there 
without  knowledge  or  design.  He  knew  that  at  the  time  of  evening, 
the  women  would  come  forth  from  the  city  to  draw  water.  We  infer 
that  these  wells  were  the  common  meeting-places  for  this  class  of  the 
population  :  here  they  gathered  in  the  cool  of  the  day,  dressed  in 
their  best  attire,  and  wearing  the  ornaments  which  were  peculiar  to 
the  times  and  people.  Of  all  this  the  servant  of  Abraham  was  of 
course  aware  ;  and  when  he  had  arranged  his  camels  near  the  well, 
this  servant  of  a  Master  greater  than  Abraham  addressed  a  word  to 
that  greater  Lord.  He  prayed  that  God  would  there  show  to  him  the 
person  who  was  to  be  the  wife  of  Isaac,  and  give  signs  whereby  she 
might  be  known.  The  shadows  of  the  evening  began  to  creep  down 
the  distant  hills,  and  forth  from  the  city  came  the  daughters  who  were 
wont  to  gather  at  the  well.  There  was  one  upon  whom  the  eye  of 
the  servant  rested,  as  in  her  youth  and  beauty  she  came  bounding 
towards  the  fountain  to  execute  her  twilight  task.  The  narrative 
which  details  these  events  is  so  compressed,  that  a  single  expression 
takes  the  place  and  does  the  work  of  a  minute  description.  Hence, 
the  most  that  is  said  of  the  personal  appearance  of  the  maiden  is, 
that  "  she  was  very  fair  to  look  upon ;"  but  this,  in  Scripture  history, 
is  saying  much.  It  is  a  strong  assertion  of  the  extraordinary  beauty 
with  which  nature  had  endowed  her.  She  was  one  of  those  forms  of 
life  which  have  a  light  and  glory  of  their  own,  and  which,  even  in  the 
midst  of  a  multitude,  shine  like  a  costly  stone  set  about  with  gems  of 
inferior  magnitude  and  brilliancy.  In  a  like  setting  may  this  maiden 
have  appeared,  supposing  her  to  have  been  but  one  of  many  who  at 
that  time  thronged  to  the  waters ;  while  the  eye  of  the  servant,  once 
resting  upon  her,  was  fixed  there  by  the  strange  magic  of  her  beauty. 
To  him,  at  least,  there  was  but  one  damsel  at  the  well ;  and  the 
thought  which  for  the  moment  seems  to  have  possessed  him  was, 


RE  BE  K  AH.  27 

that  Isaac  could  find  no  fault  with  him  should  he  return  with  such  a 
prize.  But  higher  thoughts  were  soon  to  take  the  place  of  this.  The 
maiden  by  her  acts  began  to  assume  the  very  character  and  office 
which  were  prophetic  of  the  future ;  and  as,  with  touching  simplicity 
and  benevolence,  she  filled  out  the  signs  for  which  the  servant  had 
prayed,  her  loveliness  took  a  nobler  cast.  This  was  the  moment 
when  to  the  beauty  of  nature  was  added  the  beauty  of  religion  ;  and 
as  she  stood  in  the  twilight,  with  these  signs  of  grace  upon  her  —  the 
chosen  of  the  Lord  —  every  line,  and  hue,  and  feature,  assumed  a 
more  perfect  form,  and  had  a  more  transcendent  power.  The  reli 
gious  element  began  thus  early  to  impart  depth  and  richness  to 
female  life  ;  not  merely  to  the  character,  but  to  the  person  —  to  the 
graces  of  the  body,  as  well  as  to  the  higher  life  of  the  soul.  It  is  this 
which  gives  a  meaning  to  loveliness,  that  lifts  it  above  the  range  of 
the  passions,  and  makes  it  the  image  of  the  purer  beings  of  a  purer 
world. 

We  cannot  dwell  upon  the  interview  of  the  servant  with  Rebekah. 
She  soon  returned  to  her  mother,  and  told  of  that  which  had  happened 
at  the  well.  Her  brother,  when  he  had  heard  her  story,  and  seen  the 
ornaments  which  had  been  given  to  his  sister,  went  forth  to  the  man, 
and  invited  him  to  share  their  home.  He  came.  In  due  time  meat 
was  set  before  him;  and  then,  ere  he  tasted  it,  he  told — with  that 
wondering  family  as  listeners  —  of  that  for  which  he  had  come,  and 
that  which  had  happened  unto  him.  It  was  a  solemn  scene  —  one 
of  those  scenes  in  the  history  of  the  great  work  of  redemption,  in 
which  the  details  of  daily  life  blend  strangely  with  the  plans  of  God. 
The  mother  and  the  brother  heard  the  story  of  the  stranger;  and 
when  he  asked  for  the  daughter  and  the  sister,  that  he  might  take 
her  to  the  home  of  his  master,  there  was  faith  enough  under  that  roof 
to  meet  the  requisition.  They  saw  therein  the  hand  of  God,  and 


28  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

they  wished  not  to  place  themselves  between  the  Almighty  and  his 
purposes.  Rebekah,  too,  had  faith ;  and  from  that  moment  the  life 
of  this  beautiful  girl  turned  from  its  old  path,  and  she  was  no  more 
seen  with  her  pitcher  at  the  well.  Her  companions  missed  her  in  the 
twilight  walk  and  gathering ;  and  if  from  time  to  time  they  heard  of 
this  absent  one,  they  heard  of  her  in  connection  with  events  which 
were  shaping  the  world's  history,  and  had  wrapped  within  them  the 
world's  promise  and  hope.  The  morning  of  the  day  after  the  servant 
met  her,  her  kindred  gathered  to  say  farewell  to  one  thus  early  called 
of  God.  The  camels  and  the  men,  her  nurse  and  her  damsels,  were 
at  the  door ;  and,  amid  the  voice  of  blessing  and  of  weeping,  she 
departed  for  the  distant  land.  The  record  does  not  describe  the 
journey.  In  due  time  they  came  near  the  place  where  Isaac  dwelt ; 
and  Isaac,  while  in  the  field,  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  in  the  distance 
the  returning  company.  It  was  about  the  same  hour  of  the  day  in 
which  the  servant  first  met  Rebekah  at  the  well ;  and  when  in  answer 
to  her  question,  "  What  man  is  this  that  walketh  in  the  field  to  meet 
us  ?"  the  servant  said,  "  It  is  my  master," — "  she  lighted  off  the 
camel,"  and  "  took  a  veil,  and  covered  herself."  They  had  never 
met ;  and  as  God  had  already  told  them  both  how  the  currents  of 
their  lives  were  to  blend  into  one  stream,  and  flow  on  together  to 
eternity  —  can  we  wonder  if  a  feeling  deeper  than  maiden  modesty 
inclined  Rebekah  to  shrink  from  what  her  eyes  were  to  behold  ?  Nor 
can  we  say  that  Isaac  was  uninfluenced  by  the  same  feeling.  It  was 
one  of  those  moments  when  the  mighty  interests  which  hang  upon 
the  disclosure  incline  us  to  draw  back  from  the  revelation  ;  when  the 
cast  is  so  full  of  destiny,  that,  with  all  our  desire  to  know  the  future, 
we  are  appalled  by  the  magnitude  of  the  certainties  themselves,  and 
desire  to  put  them  from  us  for  a  little  time.  The  nerve  that  has 
faced  death  in  many  forms,  without  the  yielding  of  a  muscle,  has, 


R  E  B  E  K  A  H .  29 

when  brought  up  to  this  line  of  which  we  are  speaking,  felt  the  shock 
of  fear,  and  trembled  upon  that  verge  like  a  timid  child.  'Twas 
because  that  hour  was  to  utter  prophecies  concerning  the  whole 
future  life,  and  forewarn  of  happiness  or  of  misery  in  the  years  to 
come.  Upon  this  line  of  uncertainty,  then,  stood  the  maiden  and  the 
son  of  Abraham.  But  it  was  soon  passed.  They  met  —  and  the 
meeting  was  for  life.  Of  the  forms  by  which  that  union  was  solem 
nized  we  have  no  account.  It  may  be  that  God  himself  was  the 
Priest,  and  that  God  too  was  the  maiden's  friend,  when  alone,  in  the 
strange  country,  she  gave  her  hand  to  the  man.  The  union  had  a 
double  seal :  the  bond  became  part,  not  only  of  the  things  of  earth, 
but  also  of  the  things  of  heaven ;  and  the  two  were  made  one  under 
the  shadow  of  a  blessing  greater  than  that  of  Abraham's.  The 
event  itself  was  a  part  of  the  plan  of  redemption ;  and  that  which 
was  outward  in  the  scene,  did  but  enwrap  another  life,  which  was  full 
of  power  and  glory,  because  full  of  God. 

We  have  not  space  to  pursue  the  history.  The  engraving  which 
these  words  are  designed  to  accompany,  seems  silently  to  protest 
against  our  dwelling  upon  the  years  when  furrows  came  to  the 
cheeks,  and  dimness  to  the  eyes,  of  that  maiden  by  the  well.  Indeed, 
the  record  itself  is  by  no  means  full  in  its  account  of  her  future  life. 
The  birth  of  Esau  and  Jacob,  about  twenty  years  after  the  marriage 
—  the  dwelling  in  the  land  of  the  Philistines  —  the  love  of  Rebekah 
for  her  youngest  son  —  the  means  by  which  she  secured  for  him  the 
blessing  of  his  father  —  are  the  prominent  incidents.  The  narrative 
soon  leaves  the  parents  and  passes  to  the  children,  who  in  their  turn 
became  parts  of  that  on-rushing  plan  of  love  which  swept  through  the 
generations,  and  at  last  found  its  completion  in  the  birth  of  Him 
whose  cradle  was  a  manger  in  Bethlehem. 

Isaac  is  thought  to  have  been   the  only  Patriarch  who  had  not 


30 


THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE 


a  plurality  of  wives.  This  fact  leads  us  to  infer  that  his  domestic  life 
was  one  of  uncommon  purity  and  happiness ;  and  for  this  cause  the 
names  of  Isaac  and  Rebekah  have  found  an  honored  place  in  the 
marriage  service  of  the  Episcopal  Church  of  these  United  States. 
Supporting  one  another,  they  met  life  in  all  its  changes ;  nor  had  the 
one  a  joy  or  a  sorrow,  to  which  the  other  did  not  answer  with  a  smile 
or  with  a  tear.  We  assume,  without  attempting  to  prove,  that  certain 
statements  in  the  record  do  not  conflict  with  this  idea.  Rebekah 
lived  until  the  weight  of  many  years  was  upon  her  —  years  not  with 
out  their  trials  as  well  as  joys ;  and  having  done  the  work  of  God, 
she  passed  from  the  things  seen  and  temporal,  into  the  higher  realities 
of  the  things  unseen  and  eternal. 

Her  story  is  not  without  its  points  of  instruction.  While  it  has 
features  which  can  never  be  applied  to  common  life,  it  at  the  same 
time  presents  the  marriage  relation  in  its  highest  form  and  influence. 
Its  character  as  a  divine  institution  —  its  religious  uses  and  power  — 
its  bearings  upon  the  future  of  this  life,  and  that  greater  future  whose 
spreadings  are  beyond  the  grave  —  are  among  the  points  which  meet 
us,  either  in  the  form  of  direct  statement  or  of  obvious  implication. 
May  its  lessons  be  heeded  by  the  sons  and  daughters  of  our  land. 
Marriage  is  an  event  upon  which  the  life  turns  ;  and  if,  in  the  settlement 
of  such  a  question,  religious  considerations  are  entirely  put  aside  — 
the  religious  tastes,  and  habits,  and  character  of  the  parties  not 
considered — the  approbation  of  God  made  of  no  account  —  kindred 
unadvised  and  unheeded,  —  if  things  lower  than  these  are  to  rule  the 
decision,  let  there  be  no  complaints  if  the  bond  becomes  a  scourge, 
and  the  scourge  a  living  serpent,  whose  coil  makes  life  awful,  and 
from  whose  sting  there  is  no  refuge  but  in  death. 


,'/.      .,:  • 


EACHEL. 

THE  beloved  wife  of  the  Patriarch  Israel,  the  mother  of  Joseph 
and  of  Benjamin,  appears  but  for  a  little  while  and  by  glimpses  in  the 
Mosaic  history.  Her  first  meeting  with  the  exile  by  the  well,  in 
Padan-aram,  her  espousal,  her  participation  in  his  flight,  and  her  early 
death,  are  almost  all  which  is  told  of  Rachel.  Still,  the  image  is 
wonderfully  distinct,  and  surpassingly  lovely.  It  left  its  impress  firmly 
fixed  upon  the  memory  of  that  nation,  of  which  three  powerful  tribes 
were  her  descendants.  When  the  Hebrews  spoke  of  youthful  beauty, 
of  conjugal  devotion,  of  maternal  tenderness,  or  of  sweetness  too  soon 
removed,  they  recalled  Rachel,  with  the  flock  of  her  father ;  Rachel, 
with  whom  and  for  whose  sake  fourteen  toilsome  years  of  Jacob  sped 
by  so  lightly ;  Rachel,  the  mother  of  the  dear  children  of  his  age  ; 
Rachel,  as  she  gave  her  last-born  his  mournful  name,  and  died  close 
by  the  city  of  David. 

In  that  ancient  country  between  the  Euphrates  and  the  Tigris, 
Haran  or  Harran  is  still  the  abode  of  Arab  shepherds.  Through  a 
sandy  plain  a  small  river  glides  towards  the  Euphrates ;  and  it  was 
the  existence  of  these  little  streams  which  made  the  spot  a  home  of 
old  for  the  pastoral  kindred  of  Abraham.  A  hundred  miles  eastward 
from  Aleppo,  and  about  as  far  westward  from  the  site  of  the  ancient 
Nisibis,  it  can  hardly  be  less  than  four  hundred  northeastward  from 


32  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

the  southern  part  of  Palestine,  from  which  Jacob  had  accomplished 
his  weary  journey.  For  weeks  he  must  have  travelled  under  the 
burning  sun,  "  with  his  staff  in  his  hand,"  when  he  "  came  into  the 
land  of  the  people  of  the  East." 

It  is  certain  that  Jacob  was  guided  on  this  journey  by  a  special 
Providence,  if  there  be  any  Providence  that  ought  to  be  called  special. 
Or  rather,  it  is  certain  that  in  his  vision  he  was  instructed  in  that 
mystery  of  Providence,  which  always  attends  and  guards  the  path  of 
the  servants  of  God.  Angels  ascended  and  descended  around  him ; 
they  were  with  him  when  he  lay  down  at  Bethel  on  his  departure  ; 
they  met  him  at  Mahanaim  on  his  return ;  and  undoubtedly  they  led 
or  accompanied  his  steps  to  Haran.  The  thought  that  in  the  most 
important  as  well  as  the  most  delicate  transaction  of  life,  a  good  man 
does  not  move  apart  from  unseen  guidance,  is  no  idle  fancy.  What 
ever  may  be  said  of  the  rash,  the  passionate,  or  the  selfish,  when  they 
hasten  on  without  prayer  or  deep  tenderness,  we  know  that  marriages 
like  those  of  Isaac  and  Jacob  are  indeed  "  made  in  heaven." 

All  things  concurred  to  form  the  graceful  picture  of  opening  affec 
tion.  In  the  afternoon,  while  "  it  was  yet  high  day,"  Jacob  reached 
the  well,  where  the  shepherds  waited  with  their  flocks.  He  learned 
that  he  was  near  Haran ;  that  his  kinsman  whom  he  sought  was  in 
health  ;  and  that  one  of  those  daughters  of  Laban,  from  whom  he  had 
been  charged  to  choose,  would  presently  be  there.  The  beautiful 
shepherdess  came  near,  even  while  they  were  speaking ;  and  Jacob, 
with  the  gentle  courtesy  which  is  no  mere  growth  of  the  age  of 
Christian  chivalry,  but  is  as  old  as  manly  dignity  and  honorable  love, 
hastened  to  roll  the  stone  away,  and  water  her  flock,  before  he  told 
his  name  and  lineage.  In  those  patriarchal  times  and  lands,  such  an 
act  was  a  pledge  of  truth  and  kindness ;  there  was  no  more  peril  or 
fear  from  the  stranger;  he  "kissed  Rachel,  and  lifted  up  his  voice 


RACHEL.  33 

and  wept,"  while  he  assured  her  that  he  was  her  cousin,  the  son  of 
that  Rebekah,  for  whom  the  steward  of  Abraham  had  come,  with 
camels  and  jewels,  and  almost  with  the  pomp  of  an  ambassador. 

Not  thus  came  Jacob,  a  solitary  wanderer,  fleeing  from  his  angry 
brother,  with  no  other  wealth  or  defence  but  the  staff  with  which  he 
had  passed  over  Jordan.  Laban,  a  worldly,  calculating  man,  received 
him  accordingly  with  kindness,  but  with  prudent  kindness ;  as  "  his 
bone  and  his  flesh,"  but  as  one  who,  in  need  as  he  saw  him,  and  fur 
nished  as  he  soon  found  him  to  be,  with  abundant  sagacity  and  skill, 
might  do  him  excellent  service.  The  love  of  Jacob  for  Rachel,  the 

O  ' 

constant  and  fervent  affection  which  had  begun  at  the  first  interview, 
was  the  chain  which  bound  him  to  the  tasks  imposed  by  Laban.  It 
was  a  delightful  chain ;  for  the  seven  years  of  toil  which  the  rigid 
father  exacted  from  the  portionless  exile,  "  seemed  unto  him  but  a 
few  days,  for  the  love  he  had  to  her*"  The  daily  sight  of  her  as  he 
saw  her  at  first  amongst  the  flocks  which  he  now  tended,  made  the 
months  pass  like  a  happy  dream ;  and  Jacob  forgot  the  revengeful 
wrath  of  Esau,  and  was  forgotten. 

The  involuntary  polygamy  of  Jacob  brought  some  of  the  ills  which 
attend  on  that  unsuitable,  but  then  unforbidden  arrangement.  Not 
all  the  meek  piety  of  Leah  nor  the  attractive  sweetness  of  Rachel 
could  quite  prevent  the  breach  of  sisterly  kindness.  One  was  the 
favored  mother,  the  other  the  chosen  spouse ;  a  righteous  Providence 
balanced  their  happiness  by  their  disappointments.  The  traits  of  the 
disposition  of  Rachel,  which  can  be  drawn  from  the  history,  seem 
such  as  are  not  seldom  observed  in  union  with  the  perilous  gift  of 
youthful  beauty.  Admiration,  without  necessarily  tarnishing  the 
essential  excellence  of  the  heart,  yet  often  produces  a  certain  self- 
indulgence.  The  lighter  tempers,  which  so  easily  run  into  folly,  even 
wear  a  kind  of  gracefulness,  and  arc  not  held  in  firm  restraint.  Some- 


34  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

thing  is  then  felt  to  be  wanting  to  the  moral  and  religious  strength  of 
the  soul ;  that  something  which  is  the  growth  of  humiliation  or  self- 
denial.  Even  after  later  discipline,  the  first  weakness  may  remain ; 
and  thus  it  was  with  Rachel.  In  the  few  sayings  and  actions  which 
arc  related  of  her,  there  is  an  impatience,  an  ill-checked  eagerness,  a 
want  of  tenderness  of  conscience,  and  a  partial  reliance  even  on  the 
superstitions  that  had  glided  in  amongst  the  Mesopotamian  Patriarchs. 
Through  their  respective  trials,  the  character  of  the  elder  sister  shines 
with  a  calmer  religiousness ;  but  the  faults  of  the  younger,  though 
they  had  been  greater  than  they  were,  could  not  transfer  the  heart  of 
him  who  loved  her  from  the  first,  and  loved  her  to  the  end. 

It  is  a  sufficient  proof  that  the  holiest  pledges  ought  never  to  be 
given  without  the  warmest  and  most  spontaneous  affection.  The 
deceit  of  Laban  cannot  be  repeated ;  but  the  happiness  of  more  than 
one  may  be  fatally  bartered,  when  a  Leah  is  accepted  instead  of  a 
Rachel,  by  a  heart  less  true  to  itself  than  that  of  Jacob.  He,  while 
he  discharged  the  office  of  a  faithful  father  to  his  elder  sons,  yet  so 
delighted  in  the  youngest  of  all  as  to  stir  their  envy.  It  was  not 
merely  that  Joseph  was  the  son  of  his  age,  but  that  he  was  the  son  of 
Rachel ;  and  as  he  inherited  her  beauty,  so  perhaps  his  gentle  and 
forgiving  temper  was  visible  through  her  transient  impatience.  With 
all  the  difficulties  of  such  a  state,  the  household  of  Jacob,  while  she 
lived,  seems  to  have  been  one  of  harmony. 

The  time  came  when  Rachel  and  Leah  must  leave  father  and 
mother,  to  share  the  lot  of  the  returning  heir  of  Canaan.  After  an 
absence  of  more  than  twenty  years,  he  fled,  with  all  the  wealth  which 
his  diligence  and  skill  had  won;  and  they  could  not  but  justify  both 
his  departure  and  his  secrecy.  They  removed  their  tents,  much  as 
an  Arabian  family  changes  its  abode  at  this  day  from  valley  to  valley. 
Rachel  took  with  her  the  tcraphim  of  Laban ;  and  concealed  them,  at 


RACHEL.  35 

the  expense  of  truth,  both  from  him  and  from  her  husband.  Possibly, 
she  wished  to  prevent  the  Idolatry  of  her  father.  Possibly,  she  took 
them  for  the  gold  or  silver,  and  deemed  it  but  a  part  of  the  payment 
due  for  the  long  services  of  Jacob.  But,  more  probably  she  was  not 
quite  emancipated  from  all  regard  for  those  gods  whom  the  fathers  of 
the  Hebrews  had  worshipped  "  on  the  other  side  of  the  flood."  Some 
remnant  of  such  superstition,  in  that  age,  must  not  destroy  our  belief 
in  the  piety  of  Rachel.  The  second  commandment  had  not  yet  been 
proclaimed  from  Mount  Slnal.  Her  deceit,  too,  like  those  of  Abra 
ham,  of  Isaac,  and  of  her  own  Jacob,  is  to  be  construed  under  the 
recollection  that  civil  or  ecclesiastical  society  as  yet  existed  but 
imperfectly  ;  that  the  obligation  of  truth,  which  rests  upon  the  prin 
ciple  that,  in  all  society,  we  are  members  one  of  another,  was  therefore 
imperfectly  felt ;  that  it  lacked  the  clearness  of  the  revealed  law  ;  and 
that,  without  that  law,  craft  was  the  obvious  defence  of  weakness 
against  violence.  These  reflections  may  make  us  more  lenient 
towards  those  actions  of  the  Patriarchs  which,  had  they  lived  under 
our  completer  revelation,  would  never  have  marred  their  high  integ 
rity. 

At  the  ford  of  the  brook  of  Jabbok,  we  once  more  catch  the  form 
of  Rachel.  She  leads  her  young  first-born  by  the  hand  ;  and  they,  as 
the  weakest  and  the  most  tenderly  beloved,  are  the  last  of  the  train ; 
for,  in  the  front  is  the  host  of  Esau,  and  Jacob  has  gone  before  to 
expose  himself  first  to  the  anger  of  his  offended  brother.  But  Esau 
has  had  no  heart  for  vengeance ;  he  has  fallen  on  the  neck  of  the 
companion  of  his  childhood  ;  and  they  have  wept  together.  The 
train  passes  on  before  him ;  the  handmaidens  and  their  children 
approach  and  bow;  and  Leah  and  her  stripling  sons;  and  last  of  all, 
Rachel  and  Joseph.  What  happier  emotions  ever  softened  the  heart 
of  man,  than  those  of  Esau,  when  he  looked  back  on  the  fair  proces- 


36  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

sion  after  it  had  passed  by,  and  as  the  beauty  of  Rachel  and  her 
sweet  boy  receded  from  his  sight,  rejoiced  and  blessed  God  that  he 
had  been  able  to  forgive  ! 

Only  one  of  the  sons  of  Jacob  was  born  in  the  land  of  promise. 
It  was  that  one  whose  birth  was  purchased  by  the  life  of  his  mother. 
But  a  little  time  had  passed  since  the  return  of  the  patriarchal  family, 
when  Jacob  wras  commanded  to  go  up  to  Bethel,  the  spot  where,  when 
he  fled,  he  planted  his  stony  pillow  as  an  altar.  Before  he  took  his 
journey  towards  that  spot,  he  determined  to  purify  his  household  from 
all  traces  of  the  errors  which  they  might  have  learned  in  Mesopo 
tamia.  At  Bethel,  he  had  vowed  himself  to  the  one  true  God,  when 
he  went  into  exile ;  and  now,  returning  to  plant  the  altar  of  his 
prosperity  on  the  same  site,  he  desired  to  bring  with  him,  pure  and 
undefiled,  those  whom  the  Lord  had  given  him.  It  is  interesting  to 
remember  that  one  of  the  last  acts  of  the  life  of  Rachel  must  have 
been  her  participation  in  this  solemnity.  The  images  and  ornamental 
amulets,  all  things  which  could  be  abused  for  idolatrous  ends,  were 
buried  under  the  venerable  oak  in  Shechem ;  and  Jacob  and  his 
household  went  up  to  Bethel,  and  there,  a  second  time,  he  talked 
with  God. 

At  Bethel,  the  aged  nurse  of  the  mother  of  Jacob,  a  person  now 
attached  to  his  household,  closed  her  long  life,  and  was  buried  under 
an  oak ;  which,  in  the  affectionate  regard  of  patriarchal  days  for  such 
relations,  bore  afterwards  the  name  of  "  the  oak  of  weeping."  When 
the  solemn  rites  for  which  they  had  gone  up  to  Bethel  were  finished, 
they  journeyed  towards  the  south.  Their  road  must  have  led  them 
near  the  mountain  of  Moriah,  the  ancient  seat  of  Melchizedek,  the 
future  city  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel.  They  passed  the  ridge  from 
which  Jerusalem  is  seen  to  the  north,  and  to  the  south  the  smiling 
valley  of  "  Bethlehem  the  fruitful."  The  last  prospect  on  which  the 


RACHEL.  37 

eye  of  Rachel  rested,  was  that  which  first  met  the  infant  sight  of 
David,  and  that  on  which  angels  looked  down  when  they  sang, 
"  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest ;  peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men." 
She  died  fast  by  the  valley  where  Jesus  was  born. 

There  is  no  death  like  the  death  of  the  mother  who  dies  that  her 
child  may  live.  That  struggle  of  hopes  and  fears,  of  the  brightest 
and  tenderest  hopes  with  the  most  fatal  fears ;  that  struggle  which, 
after  a  few  hours,  must  close  in  such  light  and  gladness,  or  in  such 
blackness  of  sorrow,  was  seen  at  Bethlehem,  at  the  couch  of  Rachel. 
The  husband  of  her  youth,  after  long  toil  and  patience,  had  reached 
his  own  land  ;  had  offered  his  sacrifices  of  thanksgiving ;  had  renewed 
his  dedication  ;  had  been  reconciled  to  his  hostile  brother ;  had  sanc 
tified  his  household ;  and  now  stood,  surrounded  by  eleven  noble 
sons,  and  ready  to  welcome  the  twelfth -«- sons,  amongst  whom  the 
promises  to  the  seed  of  Abraham  were  to  be  divided  in  the  wonderful 
future.  What  was  wanting  to  the  joy  of  Israel  ?  In  that  very  hour, 
he  was  to  drink  the  bitterest  cup,  perhaps,  of  all  which  made  his  days 
seem,  when  so  long  after  he  recalled  them,  not  few  only,  but  evil. 
Such  is  the  glory  of  man.  The  memory  of  Rachel  was  to  be,  to  all 
the  descendants  of  Jacob,  the  shadow  that  steals  over  the  noonday  — 
the  perpetual  remembrancer  of  the  conditions  of  all  earthly  happi 
ness. 

"  Son  of  my  sorrow,"  was  the  name  which  the  dying  mother  left 
to  him  whom,  as  if  doubly  endeared  by  the  precious  price  which  had 
purchased  his  existence,  the  mourning  father  called  the  "  son  of  his 
right  hand."  For,  like  a  man  who  has  parted  with  his  own  right 
hand,  and  goes  on  towards  the  grave  maimed,  and  comparatively 
helpless,  Jacob  left  the  descent  of  Ephrath.  But  first  he  erected  a 
pillar  at  the  grave  of  Rachel ;  which,  centuries  after,  when  the  Penta 
teuch  was  written,  bore  her  name,  and  drew  the  tears  of  her  posterity. 

6 


38  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

That  pillar  has  crumbled  into  dust ;  but  a  later  monument  still  marks 
the  spot.  Rachel,  from  her  grave,  seems  to  look  towards  Bethlehem 
and  the  coasts  thereof;  and,  when  the  cry  of  many  mothers  was 
heard  over  the  slaughter  of  their  innocents  by  the  sword  of  Herod,  it 
was  "  Rachel  weeping  for  her  children,  and  refusing  to  be  comforted." 
Of  Benjamin  little  is  left  to  us,  except  that  to  him  the  affectionate 
fondness  of  his  father  clung,  when  the  envy  of  his  elder  sons  had 
deprived  him  of  Joseph.  But  in  Joseph  all  the  beauty  of  the  mother, 
without  her  faults,  was  reflected,  and  there  it  shines  in  the  most 
touching,  delightful,  and  evangelical  of  all  the  narratives  of  the  Old 
Testament.  If  such  was  the  son,  who  can  forbear  to  think  that  he 
inherited  much,  besides  the  attractiveness  of  his  person,  from  the 
mother ;  much  from  her  character,  from  her  example,  from  her 
prayers,  even  when  she  could  no  longer  teach  him  the  service  of  that 
God  whom  he  served  from  his  childhood  !  Who,  remembering  her 
early  graces,  and  seeing  them  again  in  her  first-born,  can  avoid 
admitting  the  thought  of  the  poet- 

"  Oh,  unless  those  eyes  deceive, 
I  may,  I  must,  I  will  believe 
That  she  whose  charms  so  meekly  glow, 
Is,  what  she  only  seemed  below, 
An  Angel  in  that  glorious  realm 

Where  God  alone  is  King  !" 

But  from  this  history,  uniting  as  it  does  all  the  reality  of  common 
life  with  all  the  beauty  of  a  kind  of  sacred  romance,  we  must  not 
pass  without  adoring  those  counsels  which  alone  contemplate  the  end 
from  the  beginning.  That  Israel  might  be  a  peculiar  and  a  ransomed 
people,  the  type  of  the  redeemed  Church  of  God,  they  must  go  into 


RACHEL.  39 

Egypt.  The  greatness  of  Joseph  must  invite  them  to  share  his 
fortunes ;  and  that  greatness  must  be  prepared  through  their  envy. 
So  only  could  he  be  the  fit  representative  of  One  who,  exalted  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high,  is  there  the  first-born  among 
many  brethren.  The  envy  of  the  ten  patriarchs  must  be  provoked  by 
the  partiality  of  Jacob  ;  and  the  partiality  of  Jacob  must  be  fostered 
by  the  dear  memory  of  her  whom  in  his  youth  he  had  chosen.  From 
that  first  pastoral  scene  by  the  well  in  Padan-aram,  to  the  triumphant 
passage  of  the  two  millions  through  the  Red  Sea ;  and  onward  to  the 
day  when  salvation  should  be  of  the  Jews,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord 
should  go  forth  from  Jerusalem ;  and  still  onward  to  the  glories  of 
the  latter  days  and  of  eternity,  —  all  is  one  wondrous  chain,  in  which 
no  link  could  be  wanting.  When  all  the  saints  shall  "  stand  in  their 
lot  at  the  end  of  the  days,"  and  "  the  tomb  of  Ephrath"  shall  give  up 
its  dead,  we  shall  better  understand  how  weakness  and  strength, 
affection  and  bitterness,  the  wrath  of  man  and  forgiving  love,  long  life 
and  early  death,  orphanage  and  parental  tenderness,  captivity  and  the 
splendor  of  thrones,  —  all  could  be  so  fastened  together  that  all  should 
alike  fulfil  the  one  design  of  mercy,  and  should  give  glory  to  God 
and  to  the  Lamb. 


POTIPHAR'S  WIFE. 

POTIPHAR'S  WIFE  !  And  what  can  be  said  of  her  ?  What  claims 
has  she  to  a  place  in  a  portrait  gallery  like  the  present  ?  What  was 
her  distinction,  that  she  has  been  chosen  to  appear  among  the  remark 
able  women  of  old  ?  You  may  well  ask  the  question,  gentle  reader, 
but  I  cannot  answer  it :  "  the  powers  that  be "  have  concluded  to 
bring  her  forward.  They  have  had  her  likeness  taken,  and  so  we 
must  make  the  most  of  her.  Where  shall  we  find  our  material  ?  It 
would  not  be  well  to  let  fancy  fill  up  the  outlines  of  her  story  as  we 
read  it  in  the  sacred  page,  —  and  the  story  itself,  in  these  days  of 
delicacy  "  double  refined,"  might  not  be  thought  altogether  the  thing. 

Potiphar's  wife  was  a  memorable  woman  indeed,  but  in  no  way 
remarkable.  She  will  ever  be  remembered  as  a  link  in  the  mysterious 
chain  of  God's  decrees,  in  which  evil  willingly,  yet  unwittingly,  does 
its  part.  She  was  one  of  the  myriad  wheels  in  the  infinite  machinery 
of  an  all-controlling  Providence ;  and  in  that  way  was  of  importance 
in  her  unconscious  relations,  but  of  utter  insignificance  in  herself. 
Hence,  and  hence  only,  her  position  in  the  Bible ;  not  because  of 
any  thing  extraordinary  in  her  conduct  or  character,  but  because  of 
the  extraordinary  virtue  she  was  the  means  undesignedly  of  calling 
into  action,  and  on  which  such  momentous  consequences  depended  in 
the  fortunes  of  the  ancient  Church. 


42  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

She  was  memorable  too  for  her  great  wickedness;  but  then  it 
was  wickedness  of  a  very  ordinary  kind.  She  was  not  bad  in  any 
startling,  or  daring,  or  monstrous  way,  which  might  invest  her  with 
the  interest  of  heroism :  she  but  acted  the  part  of  thousands  like  her, 

if  indeed  there  have  been  thousands  to  sustain  the  other  part  of  the 

drama.     To  tempt  a  virtuous  youth  —  to  persevere  in  her  seductions 

when  disappointed  to  resolve  on  revenge  —  to  bring  the  object  of 

her  vile  passion  into  trouble,  by  charging  upon  him  the  guilt  that  lay 
wholly  with  herself — all  this,  from  beginning  to  end,  was  but  a  course 
of  procedure  quite  familiar  to  persons  of  her  description.  There  was 
nothing  in  it  to  individualize  her — nothing  to  make  her  stand  out  in 
bold  relief  in  any  of  the  niches  of  fame,  or  rather  of  infamy.  She  was 
simply  the  genus  gcneralissimum  of  a  miserable  class  of  sinners. 

But  her  cunning — was  not  that  a  marked  feature  in  her  cha 
racter  ?  Hardly,  for  it  was  no  more  than  the  universal  tact  at 
inventing  falsehood :  and  who,  among  the  dullest  of  the  dull,  is  not 
equal  to  that  ?  The  old  serpent  was  the  original  falsifier ;  of  course 
his  brood,  of  whatever  species,  will  possess  something  of  his  charac 
teristic  cunning.  The  father  of  liars  generally  endows  his  offspring 
with  a  portion  of  his  wit.  We  indeed  speak  of  stupid  devils,  but  even 
these  in  the  arts  of  fiction  are  often  singularly  smart.  A  genius  for 
lying  is  perhaps  the  commonest  gift  of  the  wicked  one  —  the  ordinary 
inspiration,  we  might  call  it,  of  the  devil. 

The  Egyptian  adulteress,  as  she  appears  in  the  plate  prefixed 
to  this  article,  or  rather  this  apology  for  an  article,  does  not  appear  in 
a  very  fascinating  form.  The  artist  has  refused  her  any  of  the 
winning  charms  of  her  sex.  In  this  he  deserves  commendation.  We 
naturally  associate  vice  with  uncomeliness :  it  is  one  of  our  moral 
instincts,  which  the  creations  of  the  painter  or  the  poet  ought  never 
to  violate ;  their  ideal  should  be  ever  loyal  to  virtue.  And  yet,  on 


POTIPHAR'S    WIFE.  43 

the  other  hand,  had  the  artist  followed  the  Persian  legends,  which 
represent  their  Zuleika  (the  name  they  give  this  personage)  as 
surpassingly  beautiful,  he  would  impliedly  have  done  more  justice  to 
Joseph ;  for  if  the  original  resembled  his  picture,  if  such  was  her 
wanton  and  vulgar  mien,  verily  the  young  Hebrew  was  in  no  great 
peril  of  losing  his  heart. 

The  oriental  poets,  we  are  told,  also  expatiate  on  the  excellence 
and  integrity  of  the  incorruptible  Israelite,  whom,  in  point  of  personal 
attractions,  they  celebrate  as  the  Adonis  of  the  East  —  for  which 
they  are  not  without  support  in  sacred  wrrit.  While  Tom  Moore  can 
only  sneer  at  "  Joseph's  coldness,"  Mohammed  makes  his  purity  the 
theme  of  eloquent  eulogium  in  one  of  the  finest  chapters  of  the  Koran. 
Now,  were  that  our  subject,  there  would  be  something  to  descant 
upon ;  for  that  was  no  commonplace  goodness :  there  was  true 
greatness  —  there  was  heroism.  Though  Potiphar's  wife  was  no 
heroine,  Potiphar's  steward  was  a  hero.  His  was  the  stern  excel 
lence  which  Greeks  and  Romans  have  extolled.  When  conscience 
alone  casts  a  frown,  to  refuse  the  enticements  of  illicit  love ;  when 
the  siren  besets  the  ardor  of  youth  with  her  witching  song,  for  youth 
to  turn  its  ardor  to  Heaven,  and  say,  "  How  shall  I  do  this  great 
wickedness,  and  sin  against  God  ?"  when  pleasure  arrays  her  charms 
to  the  eye  —  entrances  the  ear  with  her  dulcet  notes  —  sheds  her  per 
fumes  on  the  air,  leading  all  the  senses  spell-bound;  —  then  for  the 
soul,  unmoved  amid  all,  to  see  only  "Him  who  is  invisible"  —  to  hear 
distinctly  the  "  still  small  voice  within"  -is  a  measure  of  the  adamant 
virtue  which  makes  martyrs  and  confessors.  Alas  !  for  the  times, 
when  the  continence  of  a  Joseph  might  fail  of  admiration ;  when  chas 
tity,  the  pearl  of  the  soul,  is  deemed  an  ornament  only  of  the  weaker 
sex ;  when  the  boy,  scarce  outgrown  his  teens,  must  needs  quench 
the  grace  of  purity  in  mortal  sin,  to  prove  his  claims  to  manliness ! 


44  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

Away  with  the  fashionable  morals  which  bind   a  law  of  God,  the 
dearest  of  all  his  laws  to  the  commonwealth,  on  woman,  but  not  on 
man  !     A  curse  on  the  licentious  literature  which  assumes  as  granted 
the  profligate  distinction ;   which  with  its  bold  sentiments,  and  its 
scenes,  rejecting  the  veil  of  modesty,  stimulates  the  young  of  one 
sex  to  premature  vice,  and  so  defiles  the  imaginations  of  the  other, 
that  while  their  innocence  is  saved  by  the  demands  of  society,  they 
scarce  have  virgin  souls.     The  pestilence  infects  our  moral  atmo 
sphere.     It  invades  the  domestic  hearth.     Aside  of  this  very  volume, 
on  the  centre-table  of  a  Christian  parlor,  there  may  be  lying  the 
loose  novel,  or   the  foul  journal — perchance,  too,  gloated  over  by 
some  reader,  who  shall  affect   to  criticise   remarks   like   these,   as 
wanting  in  delicacy ! 


PHARAOH'S   DAUGHTER. 

Take  this  child  away,  and  nurse  it  for  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  thy  wages. — EXOD.  ii.  9. 

IT  is  noon  upon  the  Nile.  A  Hebrew  woman  wanders  there,  and 
weeps.  She  gathers  of  the  bulrushes  that  wave  upon  its  brink,  and 
wets  her  burthen  with  her  tears.  It  is  Jochebed,  Amram's  wife,  the 
mother  of  Miriam  and  of  Aaron ;  and,  as  yet,  of  one  dearer  than 
both,  the  secret  child  of  silence  and  of  sorrow.  Pharaoh  has  charged 
his  people,  that  every  son,  born  of  a  Hebrew  mother,  shall  be 
drowned.  The  goodly  infant  has  been  hid  three  months.  The  next 
day,  inquisition  will  be  made  in  every  Hebrew  house ;  and  even  a 
mother's  love  will  not  suffice  to  save  him.  Alas,  alas,  Jochebed ! 

It  is  midnight  on  the  Nile.  A  mourning  mother  weeps  upon  her 
babe.  She  has  arrayed  him  in  his  choicest  robe.  She  has  lavished 
upon  him  the  rarest  of  her  store.  She  has  fed  him,  for  the  last  time, 
from  her  bursting  breast.  She  has  lulled  him,  for  the  last  time,  to  his 
serene  repose.  She  has  imprinted  her  last  kiss  upon  his  brow.  She 
has  lent  it  the  consecration  of  her  tears.  And,  with  a  mother's  trust, 
that  so  much  innocence  and  so  much  loveliness  cannot  be  quite 
forsaken  of  her  God,  she  lays  the  frail  and  buoyant  ark,  which  her 
own  hands  have  framed,  with  blessings  upon  every  joint,  in  the  tall 
flags,  beside  the  river's  brink.  Alas,  alas,  Jochebed ! 

7 


46  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

It  is  morning  on  the  Nile.  Upon  the  river's  side,  a  royal  maiden 
loiters,  with  her  virgin  train.  They  lave  their  shrinking  feet  in  the 
cool  stream.  They  launch  the  sacred  lotus  on  its  wave.  In  frolic 
mirth,  they  toss  its  silver  spray.  The  thoughtful  princess,  as  she 
wanders  by  herself,  descries  the  floating  ark.  She  sends  for  it.  She 
opens  it.  She  sees  the  child.  It  weeps.  She  has  a  woman's  heart, 
and  it  is  melted  at  the  infant's  tears.  She  has  a  woman's  heart,  and 
it  takes  in,  at  once,  the  whole  sad  tale  of  Hebrew  slavery  and  suffer 
ing.  Alas,  alas,  Jochebed  ! 

But,  when  was  faith  forsaken  ?  When  were  the  sacred  tears,  with 
which  a  mother  bathed  her  child,  unnoticed  of  the  Lord  ?  When 
were  a  mother's  prayers  not  heard  ?  A  sister's  heart  had  yearned 
upon  the  babe.  She  saw  the  ark,  where  it  was  laid.  She  stood 
aside,  to  watch  its  fate  ;  and,  when  the  royal  maid  had  found  and 
rescued  it,  she  was  at  hand,  with  love's  instinctive  promptitude,  to 
seek  and  find  a  nurse.  "  Then  said  his  sister  to  Pharaoh's  daughter, 
Shall  I  go,  and  call  to  thee  a  nurse  of  the  Hebrew  women,  that  she 
may  nurse  the  child  for  thee  ?  And  Pharaoh's  daughter  said  to  her, 
Go.  And  the  maid  went,  and  called  the  child's  mother."  Was  ever 
poet's  dream  to  equal  this  ?  WTas  ever  mother's  grief  so  turned  to 
joy  ?  Was  ever  woman's  heart  so  filled  and  overflowed  with  glad 
ness  ?  "  And  Pharaoh's  daughter  said  unto  her,  Take  this  child 
away,  and  nurse  it  for  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  thy  wages.  And  the 
woman  took  the  child"  —  it  is  the  child  himself  that  makes  the 
record,  with  a  simplicity  that  only  nature's  self  could  be  contented 
with,  and  art  would  overdo,  and  spoil  — "  the  woman  took  the  child, 
and  nursed  it."  Joy,  joy  to  Jochebed  ! 

What  a  lesson  of  the  vicissitudes  of  life  !  Amram  and  Jochebed 
were  of  the  priestly  line  of  Levi.  Their  lot  was  cast  in  the  serene 
and  guarded  precincts  of  the  house  of  God  ;  where,  if  on  earth, 


PHARAOH'S     DAUGHTER.  47 

contentment  should  be  found.  Blessings  had  multiplied  upon  their 
love.  The  thoughtful  Aaron  and  the  joyous  Miriam  were  as  olive 
branches  at  their  side,  and  soon  another  was  to  smile  upon  their  joy. 
But  Israel  is  too  prosperous  for  Egypt.  The  blessings  which  God 
sends  upon  His  captive  children  move  the  envy  of  their  masters. 
They  make  their  lives  bitter  with  hard  bondage ;  and  when  they 
prosper  still  the  more  for  their  afflictions,  the  decree  is  passed  that 
every  man-child  shall  be  slain.  Then,  with  what  new  anxiety  is 
nature's  trial-hour  expected !  Then,  with  what  dread,  that  quickens 
every  pulse  into  a  nerve,  the  issue  apprehended  !  Then,  what  a  pang, 
to  crush  the  heart  of  father  and  of  mother,  the  tidings,  that  should, 
else,  be  full  of  joy  !  And  what  a  record,  that,  of  slavery  and  of  shame  ; 
"  when  she  saw  him,  that  he  was  a  goodly  child,  she  hid  him  three 
months."  So  little  is  man's  estimate  of  life  to  be  relied  on.  So  do 
its  choicest  blessings  become  fountains,  to  the  heart,  of  care,  solici 
tude,  and  sorrow. 

What  a  lesson  of  the  providence  of  God !  Behold  that  fragile 
ark,  twined,  by  a  woman's  hand,  of  bulrushes,  and  daubed  with  slime 
and  pitch.  See  it  deposited  among  the  flags,  upon  the  river's  brink. 
Think  of  the  swellings  of  the  Nile.  Think  of  the  prowling  wolves 
and  ravening  hyenas.  Think  of  the  treacherous  crocodile.  Consider 
that  the  tenant  of  that  frail  receptacle,  exposed  to  such  variety  of 
deaths,  is  an  infant  of  but  three  months  old.  How  speedy,  how 
inevitable  the  destruction  !  But,  no  !  It  may  not  be.  That  sleeping 
child  is  God's  deliverer,  for  captive  Israel.  And  Noah  was  not  safer, 
when  his  ark  of  gopher-wood  was  made  the  refuge  of  a  race,  than 
Moses,  in  his  ark  of  bulrushes.  And,  by  what  wondrous  means  ! 
The  footsteps  of  a  royal  princess,  and  her  train,  are  turned,  that 
moment,  towards  the  guarded  spot.  The  daughter  of  their  oppressor 
becomes  the  saviour  of  the  captive  nation.  Jochebed's  son  falls  into 


48  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

the  only  hands  that  could  have  rescued  him  from  death.  Her  daugh 
ter  is  at  hand,  to  shape  the  wonderful  result.  And  the  poor  trembler, 
that  had  laid  him  in  what  seemed  to  be  his  coffin,  is  the  same  that, 
trembling  even  more,  for  love  and  joy,  now  takes  him  from  his  hiding- 
place,  to  nurse  him  for  the  daughter  of  a  king.  How  can  we  ever 
doubt,  with  cases  such  as  this  before  us,  that  every  thing  is  possible 
with  God  ?  What  too  small  for  His  considerate  mercy,  or  too  great 
for  His  almighty  power?  He  calleth  the  stars  by  their  names.  And 
yet,  He  numbereth  every  hair  of  every  head. 

And  what  a  lesson  of  the  security  of  faith  !  It  was  a  bold 
venture,  to  disregard  the  king's  commandment,  and  hide  the  child 
three  months ;  but  it  was  made  in  faith,  St.  Paul  has  taught  us,  and 
so  was  safe.  It  was  a  bold  venture,  to  commit  a  helpless  infant,  in  a 
frail  basket,  to  the  waters  of  the  Nile ;  but  it  was  done  in  faith,  and 
it  was  safe.  Nay,  it  was  more  than  safe.  Not  only  was  it  so,  that 
Moses  should  be  saved  alive  ;  Jochebed,  by  the  royal  pleasure,  made 
the  nurse  of  her  own  son ;  and  joy  and  gladness  shed  upon  the  dark 
ened  house  of  Amrarn.  It  was  only  so  —  to  speak,  as  men  can  see  — 
that  Moses  could  be  fully  fitted  for  his  high  and  sacred  trust.  How 
else  could  he  be  "  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians  ?"  How 
else  could  he  achieve  that  glory,  which  St.  Paul  ascribes  to  him,  of 
disinterested  virtue,  in  refusing,  when  he  came  to  years,  "  to  be  called 
the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter  ?"  How  else  could  he  set  forth  that 
noble  pattern  of  unpurchasable  patriotism,  in  "  choosing  rather  to 
suffer  affliction  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of 
sin  for  a  season?"  How  else  could  he  have  reached  that  loftiest 
height  of  Christian  perfectness,  in  "  esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ 
greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt ;"  as  the  Apostles,  beaten 
for  the  Cross,  "rejoiced  that  they  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer 
shame  for  His  name  ?"  The  ventures  of  true  faith  are  thus  transcend- 


PHARAOH'S     DAUGHTER.  49 

ent  triumphs.  To  suffer  with  Christ  is  to  reign  with  Him.  His  Cross 
insures  His  crown.  "  Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee 
a  crown  of  life." 

I  might  pursue,  almost  without  a  limit,  my  enumeration  of  the 
lessons,  which  this  speaking  scripture  teaches.  But  your  own  hearts 
will  suggest  them :  and  God  will  bless  your  thoughtful  meditations  on 
His  holy  word,  to  the  increase  of  wisdom  and  the  furtherance  of  faith. 
In  what  remains,  I  rather  dwell  upon  a  single  aspect  of  the  story ;  and 
briefly  follow,  to  some  portion  of  its  just  conclusions,  the  language  of 
the  text ;  "  Take  this  child  away,  and  nurse  it  for  me,  and  I  will  give 
thee  thy  wages." 

It  suggests  the  helplessness  of  little  children.  Nothing  living  is  so 
helpless  as  a  little  child.  "It  is  crushed  before  the  moth."  The  first 
thought  that  comes  with  it,  anticipated  long  before,  is  that  of  the 
Egyptian  Princess  ;  of  a  nurse,  of  watching,  and  of  care.  And  how 
much  it  calls  for !  And  for  how  long  !  To  be  fed  ;  to  be  tended ;  to 
be  cared  for,  in  a  thousand  ways :  awake,  asleep,  in  sickness,  in 
health.  Is  there  a  trust  more  sacred,  is  there  an  office  more  delicate, 
is  there  a  responsibility  more  serious,  than  that  which  the  word, 
nurse,  implies  and  comprehends  ?  Happiest,  and  holiest,  and  surest 
of  a  blessing,  when,  like  favored  Jochebed,  the  mother  is  the  nurse. 
And,  for  the  wages,  which  the  royal  maiden  promised !  If  toil,  and 
care,  and  pain,  and  watching,  and  anxiety,  that  never  intermits,  and 
cannot  be  relieved,  or  delegated,  or  divided,  be  the  mark,  what  could 
be  equal  to  the  task  ?  While,  if  the  heart  be  in  it,  and  its  life  be  love, 
what  over-payment,  in  ten  thousand  ways,  of  all  that  love  can  prompt, 
and  life  can  yield  !  The  rounding  limb ;  the  opening  feature ;  the 
elastic  spring ;  new  speculation  in  the  eye ;  new  music  in  the  dove- 
like  cooing  of  the  inarticulate  voice  ;  new  gleamings  of  the  mind  ; 
new  openings  to  the  heart;  new  glimpses  of  the  spiritual  and  the 


50  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

immortal.  How  gracious  and  benign  the  providential  ordering,  that 
makes  "little  children"  types  to  us  of  Heaven;  and  draws  us  by 
them,  as  with  cords  of  love,  towards  a  purer  and  a  better  world  ! 
"  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein." 

But  full  of  tenderness,  and  high  in  sacred  trust,  as  is  the  nurture 
of  the  infant,  it  is  but  the  shadow  of  that  which  falls  upon  the  heart 
of  parents,  teachers,  pastors,  in  the  training  of  the  child.  There 
cannot  be  a  text  more  pregnant,  more  impressive,  more  exacting,  than 
those  words  of  holy  Paul  to  the  Ephesian  parents  :  "  bring  them  up 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord."  They  tell  us  of  the  soul. 
They  tell  us  of  its  fearful  alienation  from  the  God  who  made  it. 
They  tell  us  of  the  obstacles  which  hinder  its  return ;  of  the  tenden 
cies  within,  by  which  it  gravitates  towards  eternal  ruin ;  of  the 
unseen  foes,  which  from  the  cradle  dog  its  track,  and  to  the  grave 
pursue  their  prey.  They  tell  us  that,  as  the  harvest,  so  is  the  garner ; 
as  the  seed-time,  so  the  harvest ;  as  the  spring,  so  the  full  circle  of 
the  eternal  year.  And,  if  they  left  us  thus,  they  would  pronounce  a 
blessing  upon  childlessness,  and  make  the  grave  more  gracious  for 
our  children  than  the  cradle.  But  the  divine  Creator  knows  our 
frame,  and  cares  for  all  its  wants.  He  leaves  us  not  uncomforted,  in 
any  of  the  trusts  and  trials  which  He  lays  upon  our  hearts.  In  every 
duty  and  in  every  danger  of  our  lives,  He  meets  us  with  His  love. 
The  "  blessings  of  the  breasts  and  of  the  womb  "  are  blessings,  which 
take  in  the  soul,  and  go  with  it  into  eternity.  None  of  His  promises 
are  more  explicit  than  those  which  sanction  the  religious  care  of 
children.  His  praise  of  Abraham  turns  expressly  on  his  domestic 
piety :  "  I  know  him,  that  he  will  command  his  children  and  his 
household  after  him ;  and  they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do 
justice  and  judgment."  Nothing  can  be  more  positive  than  that 


PHARAOH'S     DAUGHTER.  51 

which  he  declares  by  Solomon ;  "  Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he 
should  go ;  and  when  he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it."  And  the 
benign  and  gracious  Saviour,  while  He  won,  by  every  charm  and 
charity  of  love,  the  "  little  children  "  to  Himself,  opened  a  world  of 
comfort  and  encouragement,  to  hearts  of  parents,  and  of  teachers,  and 
of  pastors,  in  those  mysterious  words  :  "  I  say  unto  you,  in  heaven, 
their  angels  always  do  behold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven." 

The  Christian  parent,  that  desires  salvation  for  his  children,  need 
not  greatly  fear.  God  has  provided,  in  His  Church,  all  needful  helps 
and  means,  to  gain,  through  grace,  that  great  and  gracious  end. 
There  stands  the  Font,  with  its  regenerating  wave,  to  wash  him  from 
his  primal  sin,  and  give  him  back,  new-born,  "  of  water  and  of  the 
Spirit."  There  ever  sounds,  in  tones  of  ancient  piety,  a  mother's 
voice  in  her  dear  children's  ears,  the  simple  yet  majestic  Catechism. 
There,  at  the  chancel-rail,  the  Pastor  of  the  pastors  waits,  with  hands 
outstretched,  to  hear  the  meek  renewal  of  his  infant  vows,  and  sign 
him  with  the  seal  of  the  Divine  and  Holy  Spirit,  and  commend  him  to 
the  cares,  and  toils,  and  trials  of  the  life  that  lies  before  him,  with  the 
blessing  of  the  Holy  One.  There,  in  the  bread  and  wine  which  He 
ordained  and  blessed,  the  Saviour  gives  Himself  to  every  faithful 
heart.  There,  the  life-giving  word  is  ever  vocal,  with  its  lessons  of 
truth,  its  counsels  of  wisdom,  and  its  promises  of  peace.  There,  in  a 
voice  that  rolls  up,  round  and  full,  from  the  deep  caverns  of  the  past, 
the  faith  delivered  once  to  the  old  saints  is  uttered,  in  the  creeds, 
which  martyrs  moistened  with  their  blood.  There,  in  a  ceaseless 
round,  the  prayers  are  offered,  which  have  promise,  from  the  gracious 
One,  who  comes  wherever  "  two  or  three  "  are  gathered  in  His  name, 
of  answer  and  fulfilment.  And,  from  every  consecrated  stone,  and 
every  sacred  spot,  and  every  word  of  faith,  and  penitence,  and  praise, 


52  THE    WOMEN     OF    THE     BIBLE. 

as  from  His  garment's  hem,  when  in  the  flesh,  virtue  comes  forth,  to 
heal,  to  strengthen,  and  to  bless,  to  all  who  kneel  to  Him,  in  meek, 
obedient  faith.  Only  be  faithful,  my  beloved  brethren,  in  your  use  of 
these  divine  provisions,  for  the  training  of  your  children  in  the  way  in 
which  they  ought  to  go,  and  He  will  make  His  promise  sure.  Only 
bring  up  your  children  "  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord," 
and  He  will  take  and  own  them,  to  be  His  forever.  "  Take  this  child 
away,"  He  says,  who  gave  it  to  you  first,  "  and  nurse  it  for  me, 
and  I  will  give  thee  thy  wages."  But  you  must  nurse  it  for  God, 
you  must  nurse  it  for  immortality,  you  must  nurse  it  for  heaven. 
You  must  bring  it  up  "  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 

And,  for  myself,  to  whom  so  many  parents  have  intrusted  the 
nurslings  of  their  love,*  the  Church  still  seems  to  say  to  me,  with 
every  lamb  of  Jesus,  that  is  gathered  here,  to  tend  and  feed,  "  Take 
this  child  away,  and  nurse  it  for  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  thy  wages." 
Wages,  it  may  be,  of  toil ;  wages,  it  may  be,  of  care  ;  wages,  it  may 
be,  of  difficulty ;  wages,  it  may  be,  of  disappointment ;  wages,  it  may 
be,  of  debt ;  wages,  it  may  be,  of  old  age  before  the  time  ;  wages,  it 
may  be,  of  an  anticipated  grave.  But,  welcome  toil,  and  care,  and 
difficulty,  and  disappointment,  and  debt,  and  old  age,  and  the  grave, 
so  I  can  nurse  these  children,  for  the  Lord  ;  and,  when  He  comes 
again,  to  seek  His  lambs,  and  take  them,  to  be  with  Him,  in  His 
heavenly  Fold,  can  stand,  and  say,  "  Behold  I,  and  the  children  which 
God  hath  given  me  !" 

ST.  MARY'S  CHURCH,  BURLINGTON, 
Eighth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  August  13,  1848. 

There  are  nearly  three    hundred  children   in  training  at  St.    Mary's  Hall,  and 
Burlington  College ;  besides  the  children  of  the  Sunday  School  and  Parish  School. 


DEBORAH. 

DOUBTLESS,  if  Deborah  had  lived  in  our  day,  and  been  an  Ameri 
can,  the  people  would  have  elected  her  for  President  of  the  United 
States.  There  is  such  a  madness  in  the  world  after  military  glory, 
that  nothing  but  her  piety  and  poetry,  with  her  hatred  of  slavery, 
would  have  prevented  her  political  success. 

And  yet,  the  glory  of  Deborah  was  no  part  of  it  military,  except 
that  her  course  of  conduct  arose  out  of  faith,  which  is  essentially  the 
main  point  in  the  character  of  a  Christian  warrior.  She  aroused  and 
animated  Barak  to  the  fight,  but  led  it  not  herself,  and  only  reported 
the  commands  of  God.  Barak's  faith,  at  first,  seemed  mainly  to  have 
been  in  Deborah ;  Deborah's  faith  was  in  God.  Barak  relied  upon 
her,  almost  as  if  she  were  in  the  place  of  God  :  "  If  thou  wilt  go  with 
me,  then  I  will  go ;  but  if  thou  wilt  not  go  with  me,  then  I  will  not 
go."  This  was  straightforward  and  decided,  though  looking  a  little 
like  trusting  in  an  arm  of  flesh.  Perhaps,  however,  the  cause  of  this 
may  be  found  not  in  any  deficiency  of  Barak's  own  faith  in  God,  nor 
in  any  undue  reliance  upon  Deborah ;  but  in  the  fact  of  her  known 
vast  influence  over  all  Israel,  as  the  Lord's  acknowledged  prophetess 
and  constituted  judge  over  the  people,  whom  her  presence  would 
greatly  encourage  to  gather  together  at  Kedesh,  to  go  out  against  the 
enemy.  Barak  probably  felt  that  without  the  sanction  and  animating 

8 


54  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

power  of  her  co-operation,  he  would  not  have  been  able  to  gather  his 
ten  thousand  men  from  Zabulon  and  Naphtali.  So  she  left  her  tent 
beneath  the  palm-tree,  and  went  down  with  Barak  to  Kedesh.  There 
she  probably  remained  in  prayer,  while  he  went  forth  with  the  men  of 
Zabulon  and  Naphtali  to  the  conflict. 

Barak  relied  upon  Deborah,  because  he  knew  that  God  himself 
spake  by  her  and  guided  her,  and  all  Israel  knew  that  in  her  dwelt 
the  wisdom  and  Spirit  of  the  Lord.  Her  office,  in  this  case,  was 
simply  to  communicate  God's  commands.  And  she  did  it  with  such 
an  enthusiastic  earnestness  of  determination  to  have  them  obeyed, 
that  not  only  the  command  went  from  her,  but  the  obedient  impulse 
with  it.  She  did  it  with  a  sublimity  and  energy  of  purpose  and  feel 
ing,  a  decision  of  character,  a  rapidity,  heartiness,  and  power  of  faith, 
that  made  hers  the  animating  mind,  while  Barak  the  warrior  simply 
executed  her  plan  for  the  conflict.  It  is  good  to  see  the  mingled  fire 
of  piety  and  patriotism  so  pure  and  bright  in  her  own  soul,  and  the 
energetic  impulse  it  communicated  to  others.  It  was  the  undoubting, 
unhesitating  nature  of  her  faith,  —  the  Lord  had  thus  given  her 
dominion  over  the  mighty,  —  combined  with  the  inevitable  influence 
which  an  imaginative  and  heroic  mind  would  wield  over  common 
ones,  that  made  her  authority  so  absolute.  When  the  time  came  for 
action,  there  could  be  no  delay :  "  Up !  this  is  the  day.  Is  not  the 
Lord  gone  out  before  thee  ?  Arise,  Barak,  and  lead  thy  captivity 
captive !"  What  an  energetic,  whirlwind  style  of  prophetic  enthu 
siasm  and  command  !  Barak  could  not  resist  it,  but  went  forth  with 
his  ten  thousand  men,  no  longer  demanding  the  presence  of  Deborah, 
but  relying  upon  that  of  God.  And,  in  this  reliance  upon  God,  they 
gained  a  complete  victory.  The  faith  of  Barak  followed  that  of 
Deborah,  being  assured  of  God's  presence  through  her. 

Now  it  is  somewhat  singular  that  among  the  names  celebrated  in 


DEBORAH.  55 

the  eleventh  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  we  find  that  of 
Barak,  but  not  that  of  Deborah.  How  are  we  to  account  for  this  ? 
We  rather  think  it  is  because,  in  the  case  of  Barak,  the  instance 
is  a  remarkable  one  of  a  mind  "  out  of  weakness  made  strong,"  by 
the  power  of  faith  sustaining  it ;  whereas,  in  the  case  of  Deborah, 
the  faith  being  that  of  a  person  a  long  while  honored  with  direct 
communications  from  God,  its  particular  exercise  in  that  immediate 
juncture  was  not  so  very  remarkable,  although  the  degree  of  habitual 
faith  in  her  may  have  been  much  greater  than  in  Barak.  Her  whole 
life  had  been  one  of  faith,  so  that  she  was  a  mother  in  Israel,  and  at  a 
special  crisis  like  this  a  great  faith  was  demanded  and  expected  in  her 
as  a  matter  of  course  :  but  with  Barak  it  was  different ;  in  him  it  was 
an  extraordinary  development.  Deborah's  natural  endowments  were 
greater  than  Barak's ;  and  her  discipline  for  years  having  been  that  of 
such  direct  communion  with  God,  it  had  been  a  shame  indeed  if  she 
had  not,  at  such  a  time  as  this,  possessed  and  manifested  a  great 
faith.  Of  her  it  might  be  said  that  out  of  habitual  faith  she  was  made 
strong.  Whereas,  in  the  case  of  Barak,  the  example  was  that  of  a 
person  perhaps  naturally  timid  and  distrustful,  but  now,  out  of  that 
habitual  weakness,  raised  to  such  a  strength  of  faith,  as  made  it  a  fit 
instance  for  tho^divine  record.  It  was  the  grace  and  power  of  the 
Divine  Spirit  in  a  new  and  unexpected  display.  The  development  of 
character  in  both  these  cases  is  exceedingly  natural  and  interesting. 

And  now  comes  the  great  song  of  praise  and  triumph  —  one  of  the 
sublimest  pages  of  poetry  within  the  compass  of  the  Scriptures.  It  is 
the  only  war-song  in  existence  that  has  the  divine  mingled  with  the 
human,  the  very  deepest  and  sweetest  spirit  of  grateful  piety  with  the 
loftiest  temper  of  patriotism  and  martial  enthusiasm.  Its  sublime 
apostrophes,  its  bursts  of  feeling,  its  rapid  and  startling  changes  of 
thought,  its  lightning-like  descriptions,  its  comprehensive  historic 


56  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

allusions,  its  questionings,  its  solemn  adjurations,  its  benedictions,  its 
grandeur  of  faith  in  God  and  gratitude  to  him,  all  make  it  one  of  the 
most  extraordinary  compositions  in  the  Bible.  If  we  should  consider  it 
as  an  effort  of  human  genius,  it  would  be  unrivalled ;  there  is  nothing 
to  be  compared  with  it  in  the  world  of  literature.  And  how  noble, 
how  religious,  how  beautiful  its  close  !  "  So  let  all  thine  enemies 
perish,  O  Lord :  but  let  them  that  love  Him  be  as  the  sun  when  he 
goeth  forth  in  his  might !" 

The  land  had  rest,  after  this,  forty  years;  and  probably  before 
the  revival  of  the  spirit  of  devotion  in  the  people  had  utterly  ceased, 
Deborah  was  buried  beneath  the  palm-tree,  where  the  bones  of  the 
beloved  nurse  of  Rebekah  were  resting.  But  the  very  next  chapter 
begins  with  the  old  record  of  depravity  :  "  And  the  children  of  Israel 
did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord."  Neither  mothers  nor  fathers  in 
Israel  could  create  for  another  generation  the  spirit  of  obedience  and 
love. 

The  case  of  Deborah  shows  what  strong  faith  and  habitual  deep 
piety  in  a  single  woman  may  do  for  the  Church  of  God,  and  even  for 
a  whole  nation.  It  may  possibly  do  more,  at  the  present  period  in 
the  world's  history,  than  ever  before.  It  does  not  need  an  appoint 
ment  to  the  office  of  a  prophet,  nor  the  exercise  of  public  gifts,  nor 
the  commanding  genius  of  a  poet,  but  a  patient,  earnest,  persever 
ing  spirit  of  faith  and  prayer.  The  unseen  interpositions  of  God  in 
answer  to  prayer  may  be  more  and  greater  than  those  that  are  seen. 
They  are  not  now  chronicled  as  of  old  in  a  divine  record,  and  thus 
made  to  shine  out  in  the  notice  of  all  mankind,  observable,  unde 
niable  ;  nevertheless,  they  may  be  just  as  real  as  those  recorded  in 
the  Scriptures,  which  are  indeed  but  solitary  examples  of  what  God 
is  constantly  doing.  Here  and  there  the  supernatural  agencies  by 
which  God  works  are  made  visible,  to  keep  the  fire  of  our  faith  burn- 


DEBORAH.  57 

ing,  and  to  prevent  us  from  losing  sight  of  God  in  common  things. 
Faith  and  prayer  may  be  answered  daily,  though  the  chain  of  connec 
tion  between  God  and  us  may  not  be  visible.  When  God,  by  his 
Spirit,  abides  remarkably  in  a  holy  soul,  that  soul,  though  its  taber 
nacle  may  be  as  lowly  as  the  poor  widow's,  who  glided  in  and  out 
with  her  two  mites  among  the  rich  men  at  the  Jewish  treasury, 
occupies  the  place  of  a  prophetess,  and  divine  impulses  from  God 
may  be  communicated  to  her,  and  announced  in  her,  in  answer  to 
prayer,  as  truly  as  in  the  case  of  the  wife  of  Lapidoth. 


JEPHTHAH'S    DAUGHTER. 

THERE  is  a  touching  and  fearful  interest  in  the  brief  narrative 
connected  with  Jephthah's  daughter.  In  the  manner  characteristic  of 
Sacred  Scripture,  it  gives  a  simple  statement  of  facts  and  circum 
stances  without  ornament,  or  impassioned  comments  and  appeals  to 
excite  attention  or  inspire  interest.  Leading  facts  alone  are  stated, 
and  important  points  unfolded,  while  minuter  incidents  bearing  upon 
the  clearer  development  of  character,  and  furnishing  the  links  in  the 
train  of  the  drama,  are  passed  over.  Thus  the  mind  of  the  reader  is 
left  to  curious  conjecture,  and  the  spirit  is  drawn  out  under  strong 
imaginative  influence  in  seeking  to  supply  what  is  withheld  or  con 
cealed.  There  is  also  in  the  facts  recorded  much  that  is  anomalous, 
and  singular,  apparently  inconsistent  with,  or  not  readily  explained  or 
illustrated  by,  the  genius,  rites,  or  institutions  of  the  Hebrew  econ 
omy.  We  therefore  do  not  receive  that  help  from  the  comparison  of 
scripture  with  scripture,  and  other  aids  usually  connected  therewith, 
in  solving  the  difficulties  found  in  this  historical  passage.  The  ques 
tions,  What  was  the  precise  nature  of  Jephthali's  vow  ?  How  was  it 
fulfilled?  &c.,  have  exercised  the  critical  acumen  and  skill  of  many 
of  the  learned  in  careful  investigation  and  extended  discussion,  leaving 
the  subject  still  within  the  province  of  mere  probability.  On  this 
account  it  has  been  termed  a  crux  criticorum.  Cut  amidst  all  the 


60  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

uncertainty  which  may  attend  the  interpretation  of  parts  of  the  narra 
tive,  there  is  enough  to  stamp  importance  upon  it,  and  to  invest  it 
with  peculiar  interest.  Important  moral  and  spiritual  lessons  are 
involved  in  it.  Painful  as  is  the  impression  produced  by  the  thought 
of  the  young,  lovely,  and  only  daughter  sacrificed  at  the  hands  of  her 
father  in  the  fulfilment  of  a  rash  and  unlawful  vow,  yet,  under  that 
impression,  relief  is  at  once  borne  home  as  we  sympathize  with  the 
spirit  and  mark  the  conduct  of  the  destined  victim,  and  we  acknow 
ledge  Jephthah's  daughter  as  one  of  the  heroines  of  Scripture,  in  the 
best  and  most  appropriate  sense  of  the  term. 

The  facts  simply  set  forth  in  the  short  narrative  are  these. 
Jephthah  was  the  ninth  Judge  of  Israel.  He  was  the  illegitimate  son 
of  Gilead  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh.  After  the  death  of  his  father,  the 
lawful  sons  expelled  him  from  his  home,  and  he  withdrew  to  the  land 
of  Tob,  beyond  the  frontier  of  the  Hebrew  territories.  It  is  evident 
that  he  had  distinguished  himself  by  daring,  skill,  and  prowess  in 
arms,  so  that  men  of  varied  fortunes  resorted  to  him,  and  he  engaged 
in  border  warfare,  confining  his  aggressions  to  the  borders  of  the 
small  neighboring  nations,  who  were  in  some  degree  considered  as 
the  natural  enemies  of  Israel,  when  there  was  no  actual  war  between 
them.  The  times  and  circumstances  in  which  Jephthah  lived,  the 
influences  under  which  he  was  placed  in  his  early  training  and  subse 
quent  course,  and  the  occupations  in  which  he  was  engaged,  should 
all  be  taken  into  account  as  we  follow  the  train  of  the  narrative. 
After  the  death  of  Jair,  the  Israelites  fell  into  idolatry,  and  were 
punished  by  subjection  to  the  Philistines  on  the  west  of  Jordan,  and 
to  the  Ammonites  on  the  east.  The  oppression  which  they  sustained 
for  eighteen  years  became  at  length  so  heavy,  that  they  were  led,  in 
deep  humiliation,  to  return  to  the  God  of  their  fathers,  who  graciously 
gave  them  promise  of  deliverance  from  their  affliction.  The  tribes 


JEPHTHAH'S    DAUGHTER.  Gl 

beyond  Jordan  having  resolved  to  oppose  the  Ammonites,  Jephthah 
seems  to  occur  to  every  one  as  the  most  appropriate  leader.  A 
deputation  was  accordingly  sent  to  invite  him  to  take  the  command. 
He  first  reproached  them  with  their  expulsion  of  him  from  his  father's 
house ;  but  on  their  repeated  entreaties  he  offered  to  be  their  leader, 
if  they  would  submit  to  him  as  their  chief  after  the  wars  should  be 
ended,  to  which  they  assented.  The  Ammonites  being  assembled  for 
one  of  those  ravaging  excursions  by  which  they  frequently  desolated 
the  land,  he  sent  to  them  a  formal  complaint  of  the  invasion,  and  a 
demand  of  the  ground  of  their  proceedings.  Their  answer  was,  that 
the  land  of  the  Israelites  was  theirs ;  that  it  had  originally  belonged 
to  them,  from  whom  it  had  been  taken  by  the  Amorites,  who  had 
been  dispossessed  by  the  Israelites ;  and  on  these  grounds  they 
claimed  the  restitution  of  their  lands.  Jephthah  laid  down  the  princi 
ple,  which  has  been  adopted  in  the  practice  and  incorporated  into  the 
law  of  nations  since,  that  the  land  belonged  to  the  Israelites  by  the 
right  of  conquest  from  the  actual  possessors,  and  that  they  could  not 
be  expected  to  recognize  any  antecedent  claims  of  former  possessors 
for  whom  they  had  not  acted,  who  had  rendered  them  no  assistance, 
and  who  had  themselves  showed  hostility  against  the  Israelites.  But 
the  Ammonites  reasserted  their  claims,  and  on  this  issue  they  engaged 
in  the  conflict.  Before  engaging  in  battle  with  the  Ammonites, 
Jephthah,  in  a  most  solemn  manner,  vowed  a  vow  unto  the  Lord,  to 
be  fulfilled  in  the  result  of  a  victory  granted  to  him  over  the  enemy. 
This  brings  us  to  the  affecting  and  thrilling  incidents  connected  with 
Jephthah's  daughter.  We  quote  the  passage  from  Scripture : 


"  And  Jephthah  vowed  a  vow  unto  the  Lord,  and  said,  If  thou  shall  without  fail 
deliver  the  children  of  Ammon  into  my  hands,  then  it  shall  be,  that  whatsoever  cometh 
fortli  of  the  doors  of  my  house  to  meet  me,  when  I  return  in  peace  from  the  children  of 
9 


62  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

Ammon,  shall  surely  be  the  Lord's,  and  I  will  offer  it  up  for  a  burnt-offering.  So 
Jephthah  passed  over  unto  the  children  of  Ammon,  to  fight  against  them,  and  the  Lord 
delivered  them  into  his  hands.  And  he  smote  them  from  Aroer,  even  till  thou  come 
to  Minnith,  even  twenty  cities,  and  unto  the  plain  of  the  vineyards,  with  a  very  great 
slaughter.  Thus  the  children  of  Ammon  were  subdued  before  the  children  of  Israel. 
And  Jephthah  came  to  Mizpeh  unto  his  house,  and  behold,  his  daughter  came  out  to 
meet  him  with  timbrels  and  with  dances :  and  she  was  his  only  child ;  beside  her  he  had 
neither  son  nor  daughter.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  saw  her,  that  he  rent  his 
clothes,  and  said,  Alas,  my  daughter !  thou  hast  brought  me  very  low,  and  thou  art  one 
of  them  that  trouble  me ;  for  I  have  opened  my  mouth  unto  the  Lord,  and  I  cannot  go 
back.  And  she  said  unto  him,  My  father,  if  thou  hast  opened  thy  mouth  unto  the  Lord, 
do  to  me  according  to  that  which  hath  proceeded  out  of  thy  mouth ;  forasmuch  as  the 
Lord  hath  taken  vengeance  for  thee  of  thine  enemies,  even  of  the  children  of  Ammon. 
And  she  said  unto  her  father,  Let  this  thing  be  done  for  me :  let  me  alone  two  months, 
that  I  may  go  up  and  down  upon  the  mountains,  and  bewail  my  virginity,  I  and  my 
fellows.  And  he  said,  Go.  And  he  sent  her  away  for  two  months:  and  she  went  with 
her  companions,  and  bewailed  her  virginity  upon  the  mountains.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
at  the  end  of  two  months,  that  she  returned  unto  her  father,  who  did  with  her  according 
to  his  vow  which  he  had  vowed.  And  it  was  a  custom  in  Israel,  that  the  daughters  of 
Israel  went  yearly  to  lament  the  daughter  of  Jephthah  the  Gileadite  four  days  in  a 
year/' — JUDGES  xi.  30-40. 


The  first  inquiry  which  arrests  the  attention  of  the  mind  respects 
the  nature  and  import  of  Jephthah's  vow.  The  general  nature  of  a  vow 
is  that  of  a  promissory  oath,  referring  to  future  service  and  duty. 
Sometimes  vows  were  of  a  more  general  character,  and  at  other  times 
more  specific,  in  return  for  some  benefit  sought  and  received.  They 
were  very  common  under  the  Old  Testament  dispensation.  In  case 
of  danger,  difficulty,  and  distress,  the  pious  at  that  period,  in  seeking 
protection  and  deliverance,  offered  vows  unto  God,  that,  if  the  desired 
benefits  should  be  bestowed,  certain  services  stipulated  would  be 
rendered.  Thus  Jacob,  when  he  went  forth  an  exile  from  his  father's 


J  E  P  H  T  H  A  H  '  S     DAUGHTER.  63 

house,  after  the  remarkable  vision  of  the  ladder  reaching  from  earth 
to  heaven,  vowed  a  vow,  saying,  "  If  God  will  be  with  me,  and  will 
keep  me  in  this  way  that  I  go,  and  will  give  me  bread  to  eat,  and 
raiment  to  put  on,  so  that  I  come  again  to  my  father's  house  in  peace, 
then  shall  the  Lord  be  my  God,  and  the  stone,  which  I  have  set  up 
for  a  pillar,  shall  be  God's  house."  Of  this  God  particularly  reminded 
Jacob  on  his  return,  when  he  delayed,  and  failed  to  erect  the  altar  at 
Bethel  as  God's  house.  Hannah  vowed  unto  the  Lord,  when  she 
asked  a  child  from  the  Lord,  and  fulfilled  that  vow  when  she  brought 

O 

the  child  Samuel  to  the  sanctuary,  and  said,  "  I  have  lent  him  to  the 
Lord  ;  as  long  as  he  liveth,  he  shall  be  lent  to  the  Lord."  We  find 
the  Israelites  nationally  vowing,  when  supplicating  for  victory  over 
the  Canaanites,  Num.  xxi.  2.  Those  vows  of  a  general  nature,  in 
which  we  feel  and  express  our  cordial  and  unreserved  subjection  to 
his  service,  while  the  divine  claims  are  enforced  and  impressed  by  a 
consideration  of  his  providential  and  gracious  favors,  are  warranted 
and  sustained  by  the  relations  we  bear  to  God,  and  are  interwoven 
with  the  exercise  and  culture  of  the  spiritual  life.  In  this  view  they 
are  perpetuated  under  the  gospel,  and  are  the  appropriate  exercise  of 
every  Christian.  Of  such  vows  the  Psalmist  speaks  when  he  says, 
"  What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits  toward  me  ? 
I  will  take  the  cup  of  salvation,  and  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
I  will  pay  my  vows  now  unto  the  Lord  in  the  presence  of  all  his 
people."  Psalm  cxvi.  12-14.  And  again,  "Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  O 
God  ;  I  will  render  praises  unto  thee,  for  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 
from  death.  Wilt  thou  not  deliver  my  feet  from  falling,  that  I  may 
walk  before  God  in  the  land  of  the  living?"  Psalm  Ivi.  12,  13.  The 
vows  peculiarly  recognizing  and  pledging  certain  defined  and  parti 
cular  services  in  return  for  benefits  sought  and  received,  though  not 
wholly  to  be  discouraged,  must  be  carefully  guarded,  and  always  be 


64  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

regulated  by  the  clearly  revealed  will  of  God  in  his  word,  and  be 
entirely  compatible  with  the  fulfilment  of  the  whole  circle  of  Christian 
duties.  In  their  more  specific  form,  binding  to  a  peculiar  service, 
these  vows  appear  to  have  been  in  a  measure  appropriate  to  the  Old 
Testament  dispensation,  and  suited  to  its  genius  and  spirit.  In  the 
opening  and  progress  of  the  gospel  dispensation,  more  spiritual  and 
expansive  in  its  character,  those  vows  characterize  her  which  spring 
from  the  power  of  Christian  faith  and  love,  and  pledge  fidelity  to  all 
his  service,  as  illustrated  by  his  word  and  indicated  by  his  providence. 
Specific  vows  of  a  stipulated  return  for  providential  benefits,  unless 
most  carefully  formed  and  entertained,  may  bring  a  snare.  The 
fulfilment  may  be  rendered  impracticable,  perhaps  unjustifiable,  or 
may  interfere  with  the  harmonious  adjustment  and  discharge  of  every 
Christian  duty.  Still,  events  in  the  providence  of  God  will  lead  to 
the  consideration  and  discharge  of  particular  duties  as  an  expression 
of  gratitude.  A  superstitious  mind,  or  an  evil  heart  and  conscience, 
may  pervert  such  vows.  The  influence  of  the  superstitious  mind 
occurred  in  the  case  of  Jephthah,  and  that  of  an  evil  heart  and  con 
science  in  the  case  of  the  forty  Jews  who  had  bound  themselves  by 
an  oath  not  to  eat  or  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

There  were  vows  peculiarly  prescribed  under  the  Levitical  dis 
pensation,  and  interwoven  with  its  ceremonial,  typical,  and  temporary 
character.  Many  of  them  are  specified,  and  rules  for  commutation  of 
the  articles  vowed  are  laid  down  in  the  twenty-seventh  chapter  of 
Leviticus.  Jephthah  vowed  that  "  whatsoever  cometh  forth  of  the 
doors  of  my  house  to  meet  me,  shall  surely  be  the  Lord's,  and  I  will 
offer  it  up  for  a  burnt-offering."  "  The  two  principal  forms  of  vow 
were  the  cherem  and  the  neder.  The  former  denoted  that  the  person 
or  thing  vowed  unto  the  Lord  was  accursed,  and  thus  devoted  unto 
him,  and  could  not  be  redeemed,  Lev.  xxvii.  28,  and  answered  to  the 


JEPHTHAH'S     DAUGHTER.  65 

anathema  of  the  Septuagint  and  New  Testament.  When  it  respected 
persons  and  animals  of  any  kind,  it  implied  that  they  were  devoted  to 
destruction ;  but  when  it  respected  things,  it  implied  that  they  were 
either  to  be  utterly  consumed  by  fire,  or  to  be  forever  devoted  to  the 
Lord  for  religious  purposes.  In  its  application  to  persons,  it  appears 
to  have  been  applied  to  heathen,  aliens,  &c. ;  nor  do  we  any  where 
read  that  the  father  of  a  family  was  ever  authorized  thus  to  anathe 
matize  any  of  his  household.  The  utter  destruction  of  Jericho,  with 
all  that  it  contained  except  Rahab,  was  a  striking  instance  of  the 
cherem.  There  was  a  second  kind  of  vow,  of  a  milder  character, 
termed  neder  (the  word  used  in  the  original  for  the  vow  of  Jephthah), 
by  which  one  engaged  to  perform  a  particular  act  of  piety,  as  for 
instance  to  bring  an  offering  to  God,  or  otherwise  to  dedicate  any 
thing  to  him.  The  objects  of  this  sort  of  vow  were  various,  as  clean 
and  unclean  beasts,  lands,  the  tithes  of  lands,  houses,  and  the  person 
of  the  vower  himself,  of  all  of  which  we  have  an  account  in  the 
twenty-seventh  chapter  of  Leviticus.  These  various  objects,  with 
the  exception  of  clean  beasts,  might  be  redeemed  by  paying  at  the 
rates  and  conditions  prescribed  in  that  chapter."  (Bush.)  Thus 
we  see  that  the  vow  of  Jephthah  (being  a  neder)  might  have  been 
redeemed  by  paying  thirty  shekels  of  silver,  the  valuation  of  a 
female. 

Human  sacrifices  were  expressly  forbidden  by  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  emphatically  declared  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God,  as 
found  among  the  heathen.  Deut.  xii.  31:  "Thou  shalt  not  do  so 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God ;  for  every  abomination  to  the  Lord  which  he 
hateth  have  they  done  unto  their  gods ;  for  even  their  sons  and  their 
daughters  have  they  burnt  in  the  fire  to  their  gods."  It  was  one  of 
the  grand  reasons  assigned  for  driving  out  the  Canaanites,  that, 
among  other  abominations,  they  offered  their  sons  and  daughters  to 


66  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

Moloch.  Human  sacrifices  were  as  expressly  forbidden  by  the  letter 
of  the  law  as  they  are  contrary  to  its  spirit.  If  the  vow  of  Jephthah 
involved  and  implied  a  human  sacrifice,  it  was  in  the  face  of  the 
express  precept  of  the  law,  while  proviso  was  made  for  the  redemp 
tion  of  a  person  devoted  by  a  vow,  at  an  estimated  price.  Such  a 
vow  was  therefore  in  its  very  conception  unlawful,  and  duty  required 
it  to  be  at  once  renounced  and  broken.  Yet  when  we  regard  the 
history,  circumstances,  and  character  of  Jephthah,  we  may  readily 
suppose  that  he  may  have  been  drawn  away  from  the  proper  study  of 
the  laws  and  statutes  of  Israel.  He  was  born  at  a  time  of  great 
degeneracy  —  was  brought  up  beyond  Jordan,  at  a  distance  from  the 
tabernacle  —  and  was  in  constant  contact  with  heathen  tribes,  so  that 
he  would  become  familiar  with  their  idolatrous  practices.  He  had 
been  engaged  in  the  tumults  and  conflicts  of  partisan  warfare  — 
employments  little  adapted  to  remove  imbibed  prejudices,  or  restrain 
and  purify  evil  affections.  Superstition  blinds  the  understanding, 
perverts  the  affections,  and  often  becomes  the  parent  of  a  reckless 
and  bloody  fanaticism ;  while  genuine  religion  sheds  light  in  the 
mind,  opens  the  fountain  of  love  within  the  soul,  and  brings  every 
blind  prejudice  and  evil  affection  under  the  control  of  truth  and  love. 
On  the  supposition  that  Jephthah  vowed  and  offered  a  human  sacri 
fice,  it  only  stands  marked  as  his  sin.  Scripture  throughout  gives  a 
simple  statement  of  actions,  and  leaves  us  to  apply  the  test  of  the  law 
and  the  testimony. 

The  words  of  Jephthah's  vow  have  given  rise  to  critical  inves 
tigations  and  to  different  interpretations,  of  which  there  are  three 
principal  ones.  The  first  strictly  follows  the  words  of  the  present 
standard  version :  "  whatsoever  cometh  forth  of  the  doors  of  my 
house,"  &c.,  "  shall  be  the  Lord's,  and  I  will  offer  it  up  for  a  burnt- 
offering."  This  has  a  general  reference  to  whatever  might  come  out 


JEPHTHAH'S     DAUGHTER.  67 

ot  the  door  of  his  house,  whether  human  or  brute  beings,  and  is  the 
interpretation  given  by  Josephus,  and  the  larger  proportion  of  Jewish 
and  Christian  writers  of  the  highest  authority.  The  second  interpre 
tation  adopts  the  rendering,  "  whosoever  cometh,"  &c.,  "  I  will  offer 
him  [or  her]  up  for  a  burnt-offering."  This  supposes  Jephthah  to 
have  had  a  human  sacrifice  directly  in  view,  and  is  adopted  by  the 
Septuagint  and  Vulgate  versions.  The  third  follows  the  rendering  in 
the  margin  of  our  English  Bibles  :  "whatsoever  cometh  forth  of  the 
doors  of  my  house,"  &c.,  "  shall  be  the  Lord's,  OR  I  will  offer  it  up 
for  a  burnt-offering."  Here  the  copulative  particle  and  is  changed 
into  the  disjunctive  or — a  meaning  which  the  original  sometimes 
possesses,  and  which  relieves  us  from  the  unpleasant  supposition  of  a 
human  sacrifice.  The  comparison  of  various  criticisms  and  com 
ments  does  not  leave  the  subject  entirely  without  perplexity,  and  only 
gives  to  the  solution  adopted  one  of  high  probability.  The  inference 
upon  the  whole,  to  our  mind,  is  in  favor  of  the  first  translation,  which 
states  that  whatever  came  out  of  the  door  of  his  house  to  meet  him, 
should  be  the  Lord's,  and  he  would  offer  it  up  for  a  burnt-offering. 
When  he  met  coming  out  of  the  door  of  his  house  a  human  being, 
and  that  his  only,  beloved  daughter,  disappointment,  surprise,  and 
overwhelming  grief  seized  upon  him  ;  yet  he  felt  constrained  to  fulfil 
the  letter  of  his  vow,  and  declared  that,  having  opened  his  mouth 
unto  the  Lord,  he  could  not  go  back.  The  succinct  account  of  the 
meeting  of  Jephthah  with  his  daughter,  his  exclamation,  and  her 
response,  all  seem  to  Indicate  this,  and  cannot  be  well  understood 
without  such  a  reference.  Her  asking  for  two  months'  reprieve 
appears  grounded  on  the  supposed  forfeiture  of  life.  We  do  not  read 
in  the  Old  Testament  of  any  custom  or  institution  connected  with 
consecration  to  God,  to  give  plausibility  to  the  supposition  that  this 
was  the  alternative  in  the  third  or  last  translation  referred  to. 


68  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

This    brings   before    us  JEPIITHAH  AND  HIS  DAUGHTER  IN    THE 

TRYING    SCENE    OF    THEIR    MEETING  AFTER    HIS  TRIUMPHANT    RETURN 

FROM  THE  SCENE  OF  HIS  VICTORIES.     The  sacred  writer  says  of  her, 
with  great  simplicity  and  pathos,  "  she  was  his  only  child ;  beside 
her  he  had   neither  son   nor  daughter."      Parental  affection   has  a 
tender  and  powerful  influence  in  the  heart  of  man  beyond  any  other, 
and  He  who   indited  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  and  framed  the  spirit  of 
man,  has  represented  it  in  various  ways  and  with  emphatic  point  in 
his  word.     When  this  feeling  is  concentrated  on  an  only  child,  fair 
and  lovely,  on  whom  repose  the  hopes  of  the  family,  it  gains  an 
intensity.     How  expressive  is  the  appeal  in  the  command  given  to 
Abraham  to  offer  up  his  son  Isaac  !  "  Take  now  thy  son,  thine  only 
son  Isaac,  whom  thou  lovest"     It  caused  every  fibre  in  his  heart  to 
quiver,  while  he  was  brought  to  yield  to  this  test  of  his  faith  and 
obedience.      How  does  every  sympathetic  feeling   respond    to    the 
reference  to  the  young  man  of  Nain,  who  was  raised  from  the  dead ! 
"  He  was  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow"     We 
may  imagine   this  daughter  of  Jephthah,  this  only  child,  in  the  very 
bloom  of  youth,  with  every  budding  virtue,  conveying  delight  and 
inspiring  hope  to  her  fond  parent.     From  the  bustling  scenes  of  con 
flict  he  retires  to  his  home,  where  this  only  daughter  is  the  centre  of 
delightful  regard,  and  the  minister  of  comfort  and  enjoyment,  and 
where  her  gentle  spirit  has  a  soothing  and  moulding  influence  upon 
the  stern  spirit  of  the  warrior.     He  is  now  called  to  lead  the  armies 
of  Israel  against  the  Ammonites,  and  conduct  them  to  victory,  and 
procure  their  secure  possession  of  their  inheritance  in  the  land.    The 
daughter,  in  remembrance  of  the  annals  of  her  kindred  and  country, 
in  attachment  to  the  ordinances  of  their  faith  and  worship,  feels  the 
emotions  of  patriotism  and  piety  blending  with  strong  filial  affection, 
in  inspiring  an  intense  interest  in  the  impending  conflict.     The  part- 


JEPHTHAH'S     DAUGHTER.  69 

scene  is  one  with  which   "  a  stranger  could   not   intermeddle." 

o  ~ 

With  mutual  embraces  they  bid  adieu,  and  blend  their  prayers  before 
the  throne  in  prospect  of  the  contest  now  to  be  met.  The  warrior 
goes  forth :  and  in  preparing  himself  and  his  armies  for  the  battle, 
asks  success  from  God,  stipulates  a  rash  vow  blindly  made  and 
adhered  to,  the  fruit  of  which  he  gathered  in  bitterness  of  spirit.  In 

the  meantime  she  cherished  him  in  every  thought  and  feeling.     From 

« 
day  to  day  she  anxiously  awaits  intelligence  as  to  the  result.     At 

length  the  tidings  reach  her  that  Jephthah  and  the  armies  of  Israel 
are  crowned  with  victory,  and  that  the  triumph,  in  the  full  defeat  of 
the  enemy,  is  complete.  Her  spirit  bounds  high  with  joy,  and  her 
loving  heart  overflows  with  gratitude.  "  As  a  bride  decketh  herself 
with  ornaments,"  so  she  attires  herself,  and  proceeds  to  meet  her 
father,  now  approaching  in  his  triumphal  train,  "  with  timbrels  and 
with  dances."  He  draws  near,  and  she  comes  forth  out  of  the  door 
of  his  house  to  meet  him.  She  is  ready  to  rush  into  his  arms,  when, 
behold  !  he  stops  —  a  dark  cloud  lowers  over  his  brow,  not  of  excited 
anger,  but  of  deep,  poignant  distress.  It  darkens,  bewilders,  distresses 
him.  His  sad  vow,  so  blindly  and  rashly  taken,  rushes  with  subduing 
power  into  his  mind ;  it  turns  his  spirit  into  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and 
the  fountains  of  joy  into  overwhelming  grief,  while  with  harrowing 
emotion  he  determinately  adheres,  in  strong  superstitious  regard,  to 
his  disastrous  vow,  and  says,  "  I  have  opened  my  mouth  unto  the 
Lord,  and  I  cannot  go  back."  Who  can  imagine  the  emotions  of 
father  and  daughter  in  that  hour?  They  must  have  failed  to  find 
expression  at  first.  The  inspired  writer  only  touches  upon  the  lead 
ing  incidents,  but  in  such  a  manner  as  to  bear  us  into  the  sympathy 
of  the  scene.  Wlien  Jephthah  finds  utterance,  with  what  inimitable, 
natural,  and  forcible  simplicity  and  pathos  does  he  speak !  "  Alas, 
my  daughter !  thou  hast  brought  rne  very  low,  and  thoti  art  one  of 

10 


70  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

them  that  trouble  me."  What  a  transition  has  taken  place  in  a 
moment !  From  the  high  exultation  of  military  success,  and  the 
honors  that  crowd  upon  him,  he  is  fallen  very  low  in  the  humiliation 
of  an  embittered  spirit,  as  he  contemplates  his  lovely  daughter,  and 
remembers  his  vow.  She  who  was  the  joy  and  rejoicing  of  his  heart, 
becomes  the  occasion  of  his  severest  trouble  and  agony  of  spirit. 
The  only  relief  which  he  should  have  embraced,  by  breaking  his 
unlawful  vow,  he  refuses,  and,  in  a  mistaken  regard  to  religious  Obli 
gation,  says,  "  I  have  opened  my  mouth  unto  the  Lord,  and  I  cannot 
go  back."  How  often  are  sudden  transitions  from  the  brightest  sun 
shine  of  prosperity  to  the  darkest  gloom  of  adversity,  from  the  highest 
elevation  of  joy  to  the  deepest  dejection  of  woe,  realized  in  human 
life  !  "  Let  us  not  be  high-minded,  but  fear."  Guided  by  the  word 
and  upheld  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  let  us  pass  on  our  way,  in  prosperity 
rejoicing  with  trembling,  and  in  adversity  cherishing  submission  and 
hope. 

We  turn  to  the  daughter.  A  space  must  have  intervened,  in 
which,  after  explanations  given,  and  the  discipline  of  the  kindled  and 
swelling  emotions  which  heaved  her  soul,  she  became  calmed,  and 
was  enabled,  in  filial  devotion  and  pious  resignation,  to  reply  to  her 
troubled  and  agonized  parent.  What  transpired  during  that  inter 
vening  space  within  her  own  bosom,  and  in  that  conference,  we  can 
but  faintly  imagine.  But  the  storm  of  conflicting  emotions  that  raged 
within  is  now  past,  and  amid  the  freely  flowing  tears,  indicating  the 
tenderness  and  force  of  her  feelings,  there  appears  the  rainbow  of 
peace  beaming  forth  in  her  countenance.  It  marks  the  inward  seren 
ity  of  spirit  in  meek  acquiescence  and  settled  preparation  for  the  lot 
which  awaited  her.  In  the  portrait  prefixed,  the  countenance  exhibits 
a  touching  expression  of  such  a  spirit.  She  now  responds,  "  My 
father,  if  thou  hast  opened  thy  mouth  unto  the  Lord,  do  to  me 


« 

JEPHTHAH'S     DAUGHTER.  71 

according  to  that  which  hath  proceeded  out  of  thy  mouth  ;  foras 
much  as  the  Lord  hath  taken  vengeance  for  thee  of  thine  enemies, 
even  of  the  children  of  Ammon."  She  gratefully  acknowledges  the 
blessing  her  father  had  asked,  victory  over  Ammon ;  views  the  vow 
connected  with  it  as  if  owned  and  recorded  in  heaven ;  with  filial 
affection  and  devotion  seeks  to  relieve  his  troubled  spirit,  and  calmly 
resigns  herself  to  her  appointed  lot,  only  asking  a  delay  for  two 
months.  There  is  a  moral  heroism  displayed  in  the  meek  endurance, 
the  patient  suffering,  the  ever  active  and  unwearied  sympathies  in  the 
domestic  and  social  spheres  of  life,  far  more  impressive  and  valuable 
than  the  active  energy  and  fearless  courage  of  men  in  the  bustling 
pursuits  and  strifes  of  life.  We  view  Jephthah's  daughter,  and  think 
of  the  "  lamb  led  to  the  slaughter."  WILLIS  beautifully  alludes  to 
this  scene  in  the  course  of  his  poem  on  Jephthah's  daughter : 

"  A  moment  more, 

And  he  had  reached  his  home  ;  when,  lo !  there  sprang 
One  with  a  bounding  footstep  and  a  brow 
Of  light,  to  meet  him.     Oh,  how  beautiful  ! 
Her  dark  eyes  flashing  like  a  sunlit  gem, 
And  her  luxuriant  hair — 'twas  like  the  ssveep 
Of  a  swift  wing  in  visions,     He  stood  still, 
As  if  the  sight  had  withered  him.     She  threw 
Her  arms  about  his  neck.  —  He  heeded  not. 
She  called  him  Father !  and  he  answered  not. 
She  stood,  and  gazed  upon  him.     Was  he  wroth  ? 
There  was  no  anger  in  that  bloodshot  eye. 
Had  sickness  seized  him  ?     She  unclasped  his  helm, 
And  laid  her  white  hands  gently  on  his  brow ; 
And  the  large  veins  felt  hard  and  stiff  like  cords. 
The  touch  aroused  him.     He  raised  up  his  hands, 
And  spake  the  name  of  God  in  agony. 


» 

T2  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE 

She  knew  that  he  was  stricken  then,  and  rushed 

Again  into  his  arms,  and  with  a  flood 

Of  tears  she  could  not  bridle,  sobbed  a  prayer 

That  he  would  breathe  his  agony  in  words. 

He  told  her,  and  a  momentary  flush 

Shot  o'er  her  countenance  ;  and  then  the  soul 

O  Jephthah's  daughter  wakened  ;   and  she  stood 

Calmly  and  nobly  up,  and  said  't  was  well, 

And  she  would  die." 

After  a  reprieve  of  two  months,  it  is  said  "  that  she  returned  unto 
her  father,  who  did  with  her  according  to  his  vow  which  he  had 
vowed  :  and  she  knew  no  man.  And  it  was  a  custom  in  Israel,  that 
the  daughters  of  Israel  went  yearly  to  lament  the  daughter  of  Jeph- 
thah  the  Gileadite  four  days  in  a  year."  There  is  much  conflicting 
opinion  whether  Jephthah  did,  after  the  return  of  his  daughter, 
actually  offer  her  in  sacrifice.  Many,  who  hold  to  the  belief  that  the 
vow  was  viewed  on  this  occasion,  and  perhaps  originally  intended,  to 
apply  to  a  human  sacrifice,  and  that  Jephthah's  daughter  yielded  to 
the  vow  thus  interpreted,  and  prepared  herself  as  a  voluntary  victim, 
still  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  sacrifice  was  not  finally  accom 
plished.  The  words,  "  he  did  with  her  according  to  his  vow  which  he 
had  vowed,"  may  be  rendered  more  indefinitely,  "  he  did  to  her  his 
vow,"  which  does  not  determine  the  precise  mode  of  its  fulfilment- 
Nothing  is  said  as  to  the  circumstances  of  the  sacrifice,  but  there  is 
immediately  added  a  reference  to  her  virginity.  Where  it  is  said  that 
"  the  daughters  of  Israel  went  yearly  to  lament  the  daughter  of  Jeph 
thah  the  Gileadite,"  the  word  translated  lament  may  be  correctly 
rendered  " to  talk  with"  as  in  the  margin  of  our  English  Bible,  or  to 
condole  with  her ;  as,  in  this  alternative,  it  is  supposed  she  was  con 
signed  to  perpetual  virginity  —  deemed,  particularly  among  the  Jews, 


JEPHTIIAH'S    DAUGHTER.  73 

an  affliction.  It  may  be  well  conceived  that,  during  the  two  interven 
ing  months,  the  subject  of  Jephthah's  vow  must  have  been  publicly 
known  and  become  the  topic  of  general  interest  and  conversation. 
The  priests  and  interpreters  of  the  law  would  in  such  a  case  have 
pronounced  its  original  unlawfulness,  and  have  referred  to  the  stipu 
lated  price  of  redemption.  After  a  perusal  of  the  criticism  and 
discussion  on  this  passage,  the  conclusion  we  reach  does  not  go 
beyond  a  prevailing  strong  probability ;  and  we  must  be  content  to 
leave  it  in  this  position,  without  the  indulgence  of  curious  and  unpro 
fitable  conjecture.  Whether  the  sacrifice  was  finally  accomplished  or 
not,  the  tenor  of  the  narrative  decisively  indicates  that  at  the  meeting 
of  Jephthah  arid  his  daughter,  on  his  return  from  the  victory,  his  vow 
was  viewed  by  both  as  devoting  her  in  sacrifice,  and  that  in  this  view 
she  yielded  herself  a  submissive  and  willing  victim. 

In  perusing  the  narrative  before  us,  our  minds  are  led  to  recall 
the  history  of  the  trial  of  Abraham,  in  being  required  to  offer  in 
burnt-offering  his  only,  his  beloved  son  Isaac.  There  are  points  of 
similarity  and  coincidence  in  these  cases  which  present  themselves, 
particularly  in  the  meek,  submissive,  and  affectionately  filial  spirit  of 
the  devoted  victims.  But  there  was  one  prominent,  marked  point  of 
contrast  between  them.  Jephthah's  vow  was  voluntarily  assumed, 
and  pledged  in  the  ardor  of  his  feelings  and  hopes,  when  he  sought  of 
God  success  in  the  impending  conflict.  It  was  rashly  made,  not 
guided  by  knowledge,  and  contrary  to  the  express  law  of  the  God  of 
Israel.  A  superstitious  and  false  sense  of  religious  obligation  prompt 
ed  him,  at  least  for  a  time,  to  adhere  to  his  cruel  and  unlawful  vow. 
Well  might  he  have  been  addressed  in  the  name  of  God,  "Who  hath 
required  this  at  your  hands  ?"  On  the  contrary,  the  plain,  explicit, 
and  peremptory  command  of  Jehovah  was  laid  upon  Abraham,  and  it 
proved  a  severe  trial  of  his  faith  and  feelings,  before  he  yielded  obe- 


74  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

dience.  "  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac, 
accounting  that  God  was  able  to  raise  him  up  even  from  the  dead, 
from  whence  also  he  received  him  in  a  figure."  Heb.  xi.  17.  Won 
drous  and  impressive  scene  on  Mount  Moriah,  holding  forth  in  typical 
vision  the  sacrifice  on  that  very  spot,  CALVARY,  in  the  fulness  of  time, 
where  God  provided  his  only  and  beloved  Son  as  "  a  lamb  for  burnt- 
offering."  On  Mount  Moriah  it  was  said  to  Abraham,  "  In  the  mount 

o  ' 

of  the  Lord  it  shall  be  seen."  It  was  seen  wrhen  the  Lamb  of  God, 
his  only  begotten  Son,  giving  up  the  ghost,  said,  "  IT  is  FINISHED  !" 
And  now  the  Christian,  with  unwavering  faith  and  unfailing  consola 
tion,  resting  on  this  finished  work  of  redemption,  embraces  God  in 
Christ  as  JEHOVAH  JIREH,  the  Lord  will  provide. 

The  legend  in  profane  history  relating  to  Agamemnon  and  his 
daughter  Iphigenia,  is  in  its  leading  circumstances  assimilated  to  this 
history  of  Jephthah  and  his  daughter.  Agamemnon,  it  is  said,  having 
incurred  the  displeasure  of  Diana,  applied  to  the  oracle,  and  was 
directed  to  offer  his  daughter  Iphigenia  in  sacrifice.  It  is  generally 
stated,  in  the  different  accounts  of  the  tradition,  that,  as  she  was 
brought  to  the  altar  for  that  purpose,  she  disappeared,  and  was  taken 
away,  and  a  stag  substituted  in  her  place.  Singularly,  the  name  of 
Iphigenia  answers  to  that  of  Jephthah's  daughter.  Iphi  is  akin  to 
Jephthah,  and  genia  may  signify  born  of,  or  a  daughter.  It  is  curious 
to  trace  many  of  the  facts  handed  down  traditionally  among  different 
heathen  nations,  varying  perhaps  in  some  circumstances,  but  evidently 
referring  to  the  same  substantially. 

A  few  hints  only  can  be  given  on  some  of  the  instructions  inter 
woven  in  this  narrative. 

1.  The  contemplation  of  the  times  and  circumstances  in  which 
Jephthah  was  placed,  should  lead  us  gratefully  to  value  the  signal 
privileges  and  advantages  which  we  enjoy  under  the  gospel.  The  light 


JEPHTHAH'S     DAUGHTER.  75 

which  Jephthah  enjoyed  was  but  the  dim  twilight  ray  of  an  opening 
morning,  and  the  spirit  nurtured  amid  war  and  the  rudeness  of  the 
times  little  fitted  him  to  mark  and  improve  these  rays  of  light.  Now 
the  gospel,  "  which  brings  life  and  immortality  to  light,"  shines  in 
meridian  splendor.  The  types  and  shadows  have  received  their 
fulfilment  in  the  completion  of  the  redeeming  work  of  the  Saviour, 
and  the  facts  of  Christianity  are  now  matters  of  history.  "  Grace 
and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ,"  while  "  the  law  came  by  Moses." 
Clear  light  now  shines  forth,  and  enlarged  privileges  and  spiritual 
influence  are  extended  without  limitation.  Paul  speaks  of  the  gospel 
dispensation  as  "  the  ministration  of  the  Spirit,"  in  contrast  with  the 
former  as  "  a  ministry  of  condemnation."  "  Blessed  are  our  eyes,  for 
they  see  wrhat  kings  and  prophets  desired  to  see,  and  yet  saw  not." 
"  The  day-spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us,  to  give  light  to  them 
who  sit  in  darkness,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace."  The 
gospel  proclaims  and  brings  "  glory  to  God  in  the  highest ;  peace  on 
earth,  and  good  will  towards  men."  It  is  the  great  mission  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  to  diffuse  this  gospel  with  its  blessings,  and  establish 
through  the  earth  that  kingdom  which  is  "  righteousness,  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost." 

2.  We  learn  from  this  narrative  the  sacredness  of  a  solemn  vow 
or  promise,  and  at  the  same  time  the  great  care,  deliberation,  and  discre 
tion  with  which  it  should  be  formed  and  offered.  If  a  vow  or  promise 
is  made  which  is  contrary  to  the  will  of  God,  and  therefore  unlawful, 
it  is  void  in  itself,  and  duty  requires  it  to  be  broken.  But  when  it  is 
not  contrary  to  God's  revealed  will,  it  should  be  faithfully  and  strictly 
fulfilled  at  every  sacrifice  and  hazard.  It  is  one  of  the  characteristics 
of  him  "  who  dwells  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  Most  High,  and  abides 
in  His  holy  hill,"  that  he  not  only  "  speaks  the  truth  in  his  heart," 
but  also  "  sweareth  to  his  own  hurt,  and  changeth  not."  Solomon 


76  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

very  fitly  says,  in  the  fifth  chapter  of  Ecclesiastes,  "  Be  not  rash  with 
thy  mouth,  and  let  not  thy  heart  be  hasty  to  utter  any  thing  before 
God.  When  thou  vowest  a  vow  unto  God,  defer  not  to  pay  it. 
Better  is  it  that  thou  shouldest  not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldest  vow 
and  not  pay." 

3.  In  the  spirit  and  conduct  of  Jephthah?s  daughter,  we  find  some  of 
the  dements  which  enter  into  the  excellence  and  beauty  of  female  charac 
ter.     We  see  prominent  in  her  an  affectionate  and  dutiful  filial  spirit. 
Filial  piety  lays  the  most  sure  basis  of  character  to  be  developed  in 
other  relations  and  in  all  circumstances  of  life.     "  Honor  thy  father 
and  thy  mother,"  is  the  only  commandment  which  has  special  promise 
pertaining  to  this  life.     Hers  was  the  "  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit,"  which  in  the  sight  of  God  is  "  of  great  price,"  and  should  be 
so  in  the  sight  of  man.     Blended  with  it  and  springing  from  it  was  a 
moral   heroism   and   self-sacrificing   devotion.      These   and   kindred 
elements  of  female  character,  combined,  form  a  happy  and  strong 
influence  in  the  circle  of  home  and  the  whole  sphere  of  society. 

4.  The  narrative  impresses  us  not  only  with  the  endearment,  but  also 
with  the  momentous  responsibility,   of  the  parental  relation.     Children 
with  the  embryo  of  immortality  are  cast  upon  the  affection,  care,  and 
fidelity  of  their  parents,  to  seek  and  promote  the  life  of  their  souls,  to 
train  them  for  Christ  and  heaven  —  thus  securing  their  best  interest 
in  this  life,  as  well  as  that  which  is  to  come.     Hannah  vowed  to  lend 
her  child  to  the  Lord  as  long  as   he  lived.      God  has  graciously 
extended  to  us  his  promise,  "  I  will  be  a  God  to  thee  and  to  thy  seed 
after  thee,"  signified  and  sealed  in  the  precious  baptismal  ordinance 
of  his  Church.     Casting  our  faith  upon  this  promise,  let  us  feel  it  our 
privilege  to  leave  before  him  our  vows  to  bring  up  our  children  in 
"  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord."     Too  many  parents,  alas  ! 
yield  their  children  to  the  full  influence  of  the  world,  which  stands, 


JEPHTHAH'S     DAUGHTER.  77 

Moloch-like,  ready  to  draw  them  into  its  arms  for  the  destruction  of 
their  souls.  Be  it  our  care  so  to  watch  over  them  by  prayer  and 
faith,  and  so  to  guide  them  by  precept  and  example,  that,  under  the 
Divine  blessing,  we  may  be  prepared  to  meet  our  children  among  the 
redeemed  of  Christ  in  heaven,  and  in  that  heavenly  recognition 
gratefully  confess  —  BEHOLD,  HERE  ARE  WE,  AND  THE  CHILDREN 

THOU     HAST     GIVEN     US." 


11 


DELILAH. 

.  .  .  the  next  I  took  to  wife 
(O  that  I  never  had  !  fond  wish  too  late) 
Was  in  the  vale  of  Sorec,  Dalila, 
That  specious  monster,  my  accomplish'd  snare. 

MILTON'S  Samson  Agonistes. 

THERE  she  stands  —  the  beautiful  traitress — "  so  fair,  and  yet  so 
false  !"  Her  witcheries  have  at  last  succeeded ;  the  strong  man's 
secret  has  been  enticed  from  him ;  and,  shorn  of  his  strength,  a 
handful  of  those  who  once  by  multitudes  fled  from  him  in  dismay, 
have  overcome  him,  fettered  him,  and  carried  him  away.  She  yet 
remains  upon  the  scene,  meditating  upon  her  bold  and  treacherous 
deed  and  its  probable  consequences.  The  complacent  smile  of  suc 
cess  overspreads  her  countenance  —  the  fatal  shears  by  which  the 
mystic  locks  have  been  severed,  just  returned  to  her  by  her  accom 
plice,  are  still  in  her  hand  —  and  the  price  of  her  treason  in  piles  of 
gold  lies  by  her  side.  But  surely  she  must  have  been  deceived  in 
regard  to  the  ultimate  purpose  of  her  seducers  :  she  cannot  have 
suspected  what  cruel  punishment  was  in  store  for  her  victim  —  that 
the  eyes  which  an  hour  agone  had  gazed  upon  her  in  delighted  love, 
and  then,  under  the  soothing  influence  of  her  caresses,  as  the  head  of 


80  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

Samson  lay  pillowed  upon  her  lap,  had  closed  in  soft  confiding  slum 
ber —  that  those  eyes  were  to  be  torn  from  their  sockets,  and  their 
light  quenched  for  ever,  —  else,  cold  and  mercenary  as  she  is,  some 
compunctious  visi tings  would  have  reached  her  heart,  and  she  would 
begin  to  regret  the  success  of  her  artifice,  and  would  at  least  have 
been  shedding  a  few  transient  tears  over  her  lover's  hapless  fate. 

Doubtless  then  she  acted  under  a  delusion  ;  and  when  "  the  lords 
of  the  Philistines  came  up  unto  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Entice  him, 
and  see  wherein  his  great  strength  lieth,  and  by  what  means  we  may 
prevail  against  him,  that  we  may  bind  him  to  afflict  him,"  she 
supposed  that  this  was  the  extent  of  the  evil  to  which  she  would 
subject  him  —  bonds,  and  a  temporary  confinement,  from  which  she 
could  probably  in  the  course  of  time  prevail  to  release  him.  Had 
the  open  proposal  been  made  to  her  that  he  was  to  be  killed,  or 
maimed  for  life,  we  cannot  believe  that  the  eleven  hundred  pieces  of 
silver,  five  or  even  ten  times  told,  would  have  tempted  her ;  otherwise 
might  she  not  have  permitted  him  to  be  slain,  or  his  eyes  to  be  thrust 
out  in  an  instant,  while  under  the  influence  of  deep  sleep  ?  No,  it 
was  only  bodily  restraint  that  she  contemplated ;  and  to  this  perhaps 
she  was  reconciled,  through  fear  that,  restless  and  inconstant  as  he 
was,  he  might  soon  break  away  from  her  softer  toils,  and  she  lose 
him  altogether. 

On  this  favorable  supposition  does  Milton  represent  her  as 
artfully  reasoning  out  her  apology,  when,  in  his  poetical  drama 
upon  this  subject,  he  introduces  Delilah  as  coming  to  the  prison 
to  visit  the  sightless  victim  of  her  treachery,  and,  if  possible,  to 
regain  his  confidence  and  affection.  We  will  not  quote  the  passage 
here,  because  as  a  sequel  to  this  brief  sketch,  and  as  filling  out  its 
deficiencies  in  the  delineation  of  female  character,  and  moreover  with 
the  intent  of  bringing  to  the  notice  of  some  of  our  readers  a  poem  by 


DELILAH.  81 

the  great  master  of  verse,  constructed  with  exquisite  and  classical  art, 
and  clothed  in  language  of  great  power  and  beauty,  but  almost  lost 
sight  of  in  the  constant  pouring  flood  of  modern  writers,  we  propose 
to  insert  the  scene  between  Samson  and  Delilah.  An  able  critic 
characterizes  this  scene  as  "  drawn  up  with  great  judgment  and  par 
ticular  beauty.  One  cannot  conceive  a  more  artful,  soft,  and  persua 
sive  eloquence  than  that  which  is  put  into  the  mouth  of  Delilah,  nor 
is  the  part  of  Samson  less  to  be  admired  for  that  stern  and  resolute 
firmness  which  runs  through  it.  What  also  gives  both  parts  a  great 
additional  beauty,  is  their  forming  a  fine  contrast  with  each  other." 

But  from  this  promised  treat  we  must  yet  detain  our  readers,  to 
listen  to  another  supposition,  as  suggested  by  the  artist's  picture,  and 
one  which  carries  us  back  a  little  farther  to  a  previous  scene  in  the 
cruel  drama.  Delilah  there  stands  out  before  us,  not  having  yet 
succeeded  in  her  treacherous  design.  She  has  been  seduced  to 
attempt  it  by  the  promise  of  a  large  reward.  The  five*  Philistine 
lords  are  to  give  her  each  eleven  hundred  pieces  of  silver  for  the 
secret  of  Samson's  strength.  She  has  made  three  successive  attempts 
to  draw  it  from  him,  and  he,  by  playful  yet  dextrous  evasion,  has 
escaped  them  all. 

Wonderful  indeed  is  it  that  he  did  not  begin  to  mistrust  some  evil 
intention  as  the  cause  of  her  pertinacious  efforts ;  but  he  is  generous 
and  confiding,  he  has  the  attributes  of  strength  and  courage,  and 
these  ever  indispose  their  possessor  to  originate  or  cherish  suspi 
cions.  He  imagines,  doubtless,  that  she  is  only  incited  by  her 
womanly  curiosity.  When,  therefore,  by  long  entreaties,  repeated 
caresses,  abundant  tears  and  reproaches,  and  all  the  power  of 
woman's  artillery,  against  which  the  strongest  defences  of  the  heart 

*  Judges  iii.  H. 


82  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

and  even  the  understanding  of  man  have  so  often  proved  unavailing, 
she  has  at  last  triumphed,  he  commits  to  her  the  fatal  knowledge, 
never  for  a  moment  supposing  that  with  it  goes  his  liberty  and  life. 
How  succinctly  and  yet  how  graphically  is  all  this  related  in  the 
sacred  narrative  ! 

And  she  said  unto  him,  How  canst  thou  say,  I  love  thee,  when  thine  heart  is  not  with 
me  ?  Thou  hast  mocked  me  these  three  times,  and  hast  not  told  me  wherein  thy  great 
strength  lieth.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  she  pressed  him  daily  with  her  words,  and 
urged  him,  so  that  his  soul  was  vexed  unto  death,  that  he  told  her  all  his  heart,  and 
said  unto  her,  There  hath  not  come  a  razor  upon  mine  head ;  for  I  have  been  a  Nazarite 
unto  God  from  my  mother's  womb  :  if  I  be  shaven,  then  my  strength  will  go  from  me, 
and  I  shall  become  weak,  and  be  like  any  other  man.  And  when  Delilah  saw  that  he 
had  told  her  all  his  heart,  she  sent  and  called  for  the  lords  of  the  Philistines,  saying, 
Come  up  this  once  ;  for  he  hath  shewed  me  all  his  heart.  Then  the  lords  of  the  Philis 
tines  came  up  unto  her,  and  brought  money  in  their  hand. 

This,  then,  is  the  moment  chosen  by  the  artist.  The  lords  of  the 
Philistines  have  made  their  visit,  the  secret  of  Samson's  strength  has 
been  communicated  to  them,  and  they  have  counted  out  to  her,  in 
golden  coin,  the  equivalent  of  the  five  thousand  five  hundred  pieces  of 
silver  she  was  to  receive.  Pleased  with  her  success,  and  holding  the 
ready  instrument  in  her  hand,  she  is  plotting  how  she  may  best  con 
trive  the  severance  of  the  seven  sacred  locks  of  hair  from  the  head 
of  the  yet  resistless  one,  and  she  carries  with  her  the  smile  of  self- 
satisfaction  to  become  the  smile  of  hypocrisy,  which  shall  win  the 
deluded  and  doting  Samson  to  recline  himself  and  rest  his  fated 
head  upon  her  knees. 

But  we  must  now  set  aside  the  sketch  which  the  artist's  fancy  has 
delineated,  and  direct  our  attention  for  a  moment  to  the  scriptural 
narrative.  Of  Delilah's  parentage,  and  her  history  previous  and  sub- 


DELILAH.  83 

sequent  to  her  connection  with  Samson,  we  know  nothing.  We  are 
told  simply  that  he  loved  this  woman  in  the  valley  of  Sorek.  This 
valley  was  situated  at  the  south  of  the  territory  of  the  tribe  of  Dan, 
and  took  its  name  from  the  brook  which  ran  through  it,  and  fell  into 
the  Mediterranean  sea,  near  Ashkelon.  It  was  on  the  borders,  there 
fore,  of  the  land  of  the  Philistines.  But  whether  Delilah  was  a 
woman  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  or  of  Philistine  origin,  is  left  in 
doubt.  And  it  is  equally  uncertain  whether  she  became  the  wife  of 
Samson,  or  was  connected  with  him  only  in  the  way  of  unlawful 
concubinage.  Upon  this  point  one  of  the  older  writers  quaintly 
remarks,  that  if  the  former  wras  the  case,  Samson  made  a  most  unfor 
tunate  choice  ;  if  the  latter,  he  dearly  paid  for  the  indulgence  of  his 
criminal  passion.  The  Jews  generally,  and  especially  Josephus, 
declare  her  to  have  been  a  Philistine,  and  a  woman  of  abandoned 
character,  thus  shielding  the  reputation  of  the  daughters  of  Israel  at 
the  expense  of  that  of  their  hero. 

The  supposition  that  she  was  a  woman  of  Philistia  we  are 
inclined  to  adopt  as  being  the  most  probable,  for  it  would  be  hard 
to  believe  that  a  wife  of  Israel,  how  abandoned  soever  she  might  be, 
would  thus  betray  her  husband  into  the  hands  of  her  nation's  bitterest 
enemies  ;  or  that  a  daughter  of  Israel,  if  she  could  so  far  forget  her 
sense  of  character,  and  despise  the  threatenings  of  the  law,  as  to 
play  the  harlot,  would  yet  crown  her  wickedness  by  so  base  an  act 
of  treachery.  But  that  Delilah  was  other  than  the  lawful  wife  of 
Samson,  we  are  disinclined  to  believe  ;  not,  however,  from  respect  to 
any  single  trait  of  character  which  she  exhibited.  Artful,  mercenary, 
and  destitute  of  natural  affection,  she  was  fitted  to  be  the  prototype 
of  her  against  whom  Solomon  utters  the  voice  of  warning :  "  For  the 
lips  of  a  strange  woman  drop  as  a  honeycomb,  and  her  mouth  is 
smoother  than  oil :  but  her  end  is  bitter  as  wormwood,  sharp  as  a 


84  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

two-edged  sword,  Her  feet  go  down  to  death  :  her  steps  take  hold 
on  hell."  Proverbs  v.  3,4,  5.  Samson,  however,  was  a  Judge  in  Israel, 
a  Nazarite  from  his  birth,  and  had  some  regard  for  his  public  charac 
ter  and  high  responsibilities,  and  though  a  man  of  strong  passions,  and 
in  danger  of  being  led  astray  by  some  sudden  impulse,  as  we  know 
he  was,  in  Gaza,  yet  it  is  not  probable  that  he  would  consent  to  live 
for  a  lengthened  space  of  time  in  open  violation  of  the  law  of  God. 

But  our  purpose  is  not  an  account  of  Samson,  or  a  vindication  of 
his  character.  Our  subject  is  she  whom  his  cruel  and  miserable  end 
has  brought  out  to  an  unenviable  notoriety  amongst  the  Women  of 
the  Bible.  She  was  a  wife,  indeed,  taken  by  one  who  should  have 
been  a  man  of  God,  and  the  deliverer  of  his  nation,  and  who,  had  his 
choice  been  a  wise  and  holy  one,  might  have  been  aided  in  accom 
plishing  this  glorious  purpose  ;  but  she  was  a  wife  taken  under  the 
influence  of  headstrong  passion  from  amongst  an  idolatrous  and 
wicked  people,  and,  therefore,  became  to  her  husband 

"  That  specious  monster,  his  accomplished  snare." 

Ere  we  conclude,  therefore,  can  we  refrain  from  uttering  a  word 
of  reflection  upon  the  immeasurable  influence  for  good  or  for  evil  of 
the  conjugal  relation  ?  Upon  this  depends,  in  a  great  measure,  the 
virtue  as  well  as  happiness  of  the  two  whom  it  binds  together  in  the 
most  sacred  of  earthly  ties.  With  what  careful  circumspection,  then, 
and  what  solemn  sense  of  accountability  should  engagements  be  con 
templated  involving  such  momentous  consequences,  and  which,  when 
ratified,  are  designed  to  terminate  only  with  life !  Not  without 
reason  has  the  Almighty  protected  the  conjugal  relation  with  the 
strongest  safeguards  in  its  declared  perpetuity  and  inviolability,  and 
the  Church  provided  that  it  shall  be  formed  under  the  sanctifying 


DELILAH.  85 

influence  of  a  holy  rite.  It  is  a  religious  service,  and  so  sacred  and 
so  mysterious  is  it,  so  designed  to  communicate  to  man  the  purest 
and  best  blessings  of  which  his  fallen  nature  is  susceptible,  and 
sweetly  and  mercifully  to  help  him  "  so  to  pass  through  things  tem 
poral,  that  he  finally  lose  not  the  things  eternal,"  that  the  word  of 
inspiration  has  made  it  the  emblem  of  that  union  between  heaven  and 
earth,  when  Christ,  as  the  bridegroom,  so  loved  the  Church,  his 
bride,  that  he  "  gave  himself  for  it,"  "  that  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  Church,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing."* 

Is  it  not,  then,  a  grievous  wrong  done  to  society,  and  a  prime 
cause  of  many  of  the  evils  which  infest  it,  and  at  the  same  time  an 
awful  jeopardizing  of  the  present  happiness  and  eternal  salvation  of  at 
least  two,  and  probably  many  more  immortal  beings,  when  the  most 
sacred  of  all  contracts  is  entered  into  without  any  thought  of  religious 
responsibility  ?  When  the  motives  to  it  are  fancy,  or  passion,  or 
worldly  interest,  and  these  alone  ?  While  this  is  the  case,  must  not 
that  which  was  designed  to  be  the  highest  blessing  to  individual  man, 
and  to  society  at  large,  often  prove  to  both  a  bane  and  a  curse  ? 
Would  that  the  caution  expressed  in  words  replete  with  holy  senti 
ment,  as  well  as  poetic  beauty,  could  ever  be  heard  and  heeded ! 


Oh,  happy  lot,  and  hallowed  even  as  the  joy  of  angels, 

When  the  golden  chain  of  godliness  is  entwined  with  the  bands  of  love  : 

The  idol  of  thy  heart  is  as  thou,  a  probationary  sojourner  on  earth  ; 

Therefore  be  chary  of  her  soul,  for  that  is  the  jewel  in  her  casket. 

Let  her  be  a  child  of  God,  that  she  bring  with  her  a  blessing  to  thy  house 

A  blessing  above  riches,  and  leading  contentment  in  its  train  : 

*  Ephesians  v.  27. 
12 


86  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

Let  her  be  an  heir  of  heaven  ;  so  shall  she  help  thee  on  thy  way ; 
For  those  who  are  one  in  faith,  fight  double-handed  against  evil. 
And  at  eventide  kneel  ye  together,  that  your  joy  be  not  unhallowed  ; 
Bride  and  bridegroom,  pilgrims  of  life,  henceforward  to  travel  together, 
In  this  beginning  of  your  journey,  neglect  not  the  favor  of  Heaven. 
Angels  that  are  round  you  shall  be  glad  —  those  loving  ministers  of  mercy  ! 
And  the  richest  blessings  of  your  God  shall  be  poured  on  his  favored  children. 

(M.  F.  Tupper.) 

A  union  thus  formed,  and  thus  cemented,  is  the  harbinger  of  joy, 
that,  without  perverting  inspired  words,  we  may  say,  is  "  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory." 

But  we  must  arrest  a  course  of  thought  and  reflection  into  which 
our  subject  seemed  to  invite  us,  and  make  good  our  promise,  too  long 
deferred,  by  filling  up  our  meagre  sketch  with,  or,  rather  say,  by 
substituting  for  it,  the  well-drawn  portrait  by  the  master-hand. 

Chorus.  But  who  is  this,  what  thing  of  sea  or  land  ? 
Female  of  sex  it  seems, 
That  so  bedeck'd,  ornate  and  gay, 
Comes  this  way  sailing 
Like  a  stately  ship 
Of  Tarsus,  bound  for  th'  isles 
Of  Javan  or  Gadire 

With  all  her  bravery  on,  and  tackle  trim, 
Sails  fill'd,  and  streamers  waving, 
Courted  by  all  the  winds  that  hold  them  play, 
An  amber  scent  of  odorous  perfume 
Her  harbinger,  a  damsel  train  behind  ? 
Some  rich  Philistian  matron  she  may  seem, 
And  now  at  nearer  view,  no  other  certain 
Than  Dalila  thy  wife. 


DELILAH.  87 

Samson.  My  wife,  my  traitress,  let  her  not  come  near  me. 

Chor.  Yet  on  she  moves,  now  stands  and  eyes  thee  fix'd, 
About  to  have  spoke,  but  now,  with  head  declined, 
Like  a  fair  flower  surcharged  with  dew,  she  weeps, 
And  words  address'd  seem  into  tears  dissolved, 
Wetting  the  borders  of  her  silken  veil ; 
But  now  again  she  makes  address  to  speak. 

Dal.  With  doubtful  feet  and  wavering  resolution 
I  came,  still  dreading  thy  displeasure,  Samson, 
Which  to  have  merited,  without  excuse, 
I  cannot  but  acknowledge  ;  yet  if  tears 
May  expiate  (though  the  fact  more  evil  drew 
In  the  perverse  event  than  I  foresaw) 
My  penance  hath  not  slacken'd,  though  my  pardon 
No  way  assured.     But  conjugal  affection 
Prevailing  over  fear,  and  timorous  doubt, 
Hath  led  me  on,  desirous  to  behold 
Once  more  thy  face,  and  know  of  thy  estate, 
If  aught  in  my  ability  may  serve 
To  lighten  what  thou  suffer'st,  and  appease 
Thy  mind  with  what  amends  is  in  my  power, 
Though  late,  yet  in  some  part  to  recompense 
My  rash  but  more  unfortunate  misdeed. 

Sam.  Out,  out,  hyena  ;  these  are  thy  wonted  arts, 
And  arts  of  every  woman  false  like  thee, 
To  break  all  faith,  all  vows,  deceive,  betray, 
Then,  as  repentant,  to  submit,  beseech, 
And  reconcilement  move  with  feign'd  remorse, 
Confess,  and  promise  wonders  in  her  change, 
Not  truly  penitent,  but  chief  to  try 
Her  husband,  how  far  urged  his  patience  bears, 
His  virtue  or  weakness  which  way  to  assail : 
Then  with  more  cautious  and  instructed  skill 
Again  transgresses,  and  again  submits ; 


88  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE 

That  wisest  and  best  men,  full  oft  beguiled, 
With  goodness  principled  not  to  reject 
The  penitent,  but  ever  to  forgive, 
Are  drawn  to  wear  out  miserable  days, 
Entangled  with  a  pois'nous  bosom  snake, 
If  not  by  quick  destruction  soon  cut  off, 
As  I  by  thee,  to  ages  an  example. 

Dal.  Yet  hear  me,  Samson  ;  not  that  I  endeavor 
To  lessen  or  extenuate  my  offence, 
But  that  on  the  other  side  if  it  be  weigh'd 
By  itself,  with  aggravations  not  surcharged, 
Or  else  with  just  allowance  counterpoised, 
I  may,  if  possible,  thy  pardon  find 
The  easier  towards  me,  or  thy  hatred  less. 
First  granting,  as  I  do,  it  was  a  weakness 
In  me,  but  incident  to  all  our  sex, 
Curiosity,  inquisitive,  importune 
Of  secrets,  then  with  like  infirmity 
To  publish  them,  both  common  female  faults  : 
Was  it  not  weakness  also  to  make  known 
For  importunity,  that  is  for  nought, 
Wherein  consisted  all  thy  strength  and  safety  ? 
To  what  I  did,  thou  show'dst  me  first  the  way. 
But  I  to  enemies  reveal'd,  and  should  not : 
Nor  should'st  thou  have  trusted  that  to  woman's  frailty 
Ere  1  to  thee,  thou  to  thyself  wast  cruel. 
Let  weakness  then  with  weakness  come  to  parle 
So  near  related,  or  the  same  of  kind, 
Thine  forgive  mine  :  that  men  may  censure  thine 
The  gentler,  if  severely  thou  exact  not 
More  strength  from  me  than  in  thyself  was  found. 
And  what  if  love,  which  thou  interpret'st  hate, 
The  jealousy  of  love,  powerful  of  sway 
In  human  hearts,  nor  less  in  mine  tow'rds  thee, 


DELILAH.  89 


Caused  what  I  did  ?     I  saw  thee  mutable 

Of  fancy,  fear'd  lest  one  day  thou  would'st  leave  me 

As  her  at  Timna,  sought  by  all  means  therefore 

How  to  endear,  and  hold  thee  to  me  firmest : 

No  better  way  I  saw  than  by  importuning 

To  learn  thy  secrets,  get  into  my  power 

Thy  key  of  strength  and  safety  :  thou  wilt  say, 

Why  then  reveal'd  ?     I  was  assured  by  those 

Who  tempted  me,  that  nothing  was  design'd 

Against  thee  but  safe  custody  and  hold  : 

That  made  for  me  ;  I  knew  that  liberty 

Would  draw  thee  forth  to  perilous  enterprises, 

While  I  at  home  sat  full  of  cares  and  fears, 

Wailing  thy  absence  in  my  widow'd  bed ; 

Here  I  should  still  enjoy  thee  day  and  night 

Mine  and  Love's  prisoner,  not  the  Philistines', 

Whole  to  myself,  unhazarded  abroad, 

Fearless  at  home  of  partners  in  my  love. 

These  reasons  in  love's  law  have  pass'd  for  good, 

Though  fond  and  reasonless  to  some  perhaps : 

And  love  hath  oft,  well  meaning,  wrought  much  woe, 

Yet  always  pity  or  pardon  hath  obtain'd. 

Be  not  unlike  all  others,  not  austere 

As  thou  art  strong,  inflexible  as  steel. 

If  thou  in  strength  all  mortals  dost  exceed, 

In  uncompassionate  anger  do  not  so. 

Sam.  How  cunningly  the  sorceress  displays 
Her  own  transgressions,  to  upbraid  me  mine  ! 
That  malice,  not  repentance,  brought  thee  hither, 
By  this  appears :  I  gave,  thou  say'st,  th'  example, 
I  led  the  way  :  bitter  reproach,  but  true  : 
I  to  myself  was  false  ere  thou  to  me : 
Such  pardon  therefore  as  I  give  my  folly, 
Take  to  thy  wicked  deed  ;  which  when  thou  seest 


90  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

Impartial,  self-severe,  inexorable, 

Thou  wilt  renounce  thy  seeking,  and  much  rather 

Confess  it  feign'd  :  weakness  is  thy  excuse, 

And  I  believe  it,  weakness  to  resist 

Philistian  gold  :  if  weakness  may  excuse, 

What  murderer,  what  traitor,  parricide, 

Incestuous,  sacrilegious,  but  may  plead  it  ? 

All  wickedness  is  weakness :  that  plea  therefore 

With  God  or  man  will  gain  thee  no  remission. 

But  love  constrain'd  thee  ;  call  it  furious  rage 

To  satisfy  thy  lust ;  love  seeks  to  have  love ; 

My  love  how  could'st  thou  hope,  who  took'st  the  way 

To  raise  in  me  inexpiable  hate, 

Knowing,  as  needs  I  must,  by  thee  betray'd  ? 

In  vain  thou  striv'st  to  cover  shame  with  shame, 

Or  by  evasions  thy  crime  uncover'st  more. 

Dal.  Since  thou  determin'st  weakness  for  no  plea 
In  man  or  woman,  though  to  thy  own  condemning, 
Hear  what  assaults  I  had,  what  snares  besides, 
What  sieges  girt  me  round,  ere  I  consented ; 
Which  might  have  awed  the  best  resolved  of  men, 
The  constantest,  to  have  yielded  without  blame. 
It  was  not  gold,  as  to  my  charge  thou  lay'st, 
That  wrought  with  me  ;  thou  know'st  the  magistrates 
And  princes  of  my  country  came  in  person, 
Solicited,  commanded,  threaten'd,  urged, 
Adjured  by  all  the  bonds  of  civil  duty 
And  of  religion,  press'd  how  just  it  was, 
How  honorable,  how  glorious,  to  entrap 
A  common  enemy,  who  had  destroy 'd 
Such  numbers  of  our  nation ;  and  the  priest 
Was  not  behind,  but  ever  at  my  ear, 
Preaching  how  meritorious  with  the  gods 
It  would  be  to  ensnare  an  irreligious 


DELILAH.  91 

Dishonorer  of  Dagon  :  what  had  I 

T'  oppose  against  such  powerful  arguments  ? 

Only  my  love  of  thee  held  long  debate, 

And  combated  in  silence  all  these  reasons 

With  hard  contest:  at  length  that  grounded  maxim, 

So  rife  and  celebrated  in  the  mouths 

Of  wisest  men,  that  to  the  public  good 

Private  respects  must  yield,  witli  grave  authority 

Took  full  possession  of  me  and  prevail'd  : 

Virtue,  as  I  thought,  truth,  duty,  so  enjoining. 

Sain.  I  thought  where  all  thy  circling  wiles  would  end  ; 
In  feign 'd  religion,  smooth  hypocrisy. 
But  had  thy  love,  still  odiously  pretended, 
Been,  as  it  ought,  sincere,  it  would  have  taught  thee 
Far  other  reasonings,  brought  forth  other  deeds. 
I  before  all  the  daughters  of  my  tribe 
And.  of  my  nation  chose  thee  from  among 
My  enemies,  loved  thee,  as  too  well  thou  knew'st, 
Too  well,  unbosom'd  all  my  secrets  to  thee, 
Not  out  of  levity,  but  overpovver'd 
By  thy  request,  who  could  deny  thee  nothing  ; 
Yet  now  am  judged  an  enemy.     Why  then 
Did'st  thou  at  first  receive  me  for  thy  husband, 
Then,  as  since  then,  thy  country's  foe  profess'd  ? 
Being  once  a  wife,  for  me  thou  wast  to  leave 
Parents  and  country  :  nor  was  I  their  subject, 
Nor  under  their  protection,  but  my  own, 
Thou  mine,  not  theirs  :  if  aught  against  my  life 
Thy  country  sought  of  thee,  it  sought  unjustly 
Against  the  law  of  nature,  law  of  nations, 
No  more  thy  country,  but  an  impious  crew 
Of  men  conspiring  to  uphold  their  state 
By  worse  than  hostile  deeds,  violating  the  ends 
For  which  our  country  is  a  name  so  dear  ; 


92  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

Not  therefore  to  be  obey'd.     But  zeal  moved  thee  ; 
To  please  thy  gods  thou  didst  it ;  gods  unable 
To  acquit  themselves  and  prosecute  their  foes 
But  by  ungodly  deeds,  the  contradiction 
Of  their  own  deity,  gods  cannot  be ; 
Less  therefore  to  be  pleased,  obey'd,  or  fear'd. 
These  false  pretexts  and  varnish'd  colors  failing, 
Bare  in  thy  guilt  how  foul  must  thou  appear ! 

Dal.  In  argument  with  men,  a  woman  ever 
Goes  by  the  worse,  whatever  be  her  cause. 

Sam.  For  want  of  words  no  doubt,  or  lack  of  breath  ; 
Witness  when  I  was  worried  with  thy  peals. 

Dal.  I  was  a  fool,  too  rash,  and  quite  mistaken 
In  what  I  thought  would  have  succeeded  best. 
Let  me  obtain  forgiveness  of  thee,  Samson, 
Afford  me  place  to  show  what  recompense 
Tow'rds  thee  I  intend  for  what  I  have  misdone, 
Misguided  ;  only  what  remains  past  cure 
Bear  not  too  sensibly,  nor  still  insist 
To  afflict  thyself  in  vain  :  though  sight  be  lost, 
Life  yet  hath  many  solaces,  enjoy'd 
Where  other  senses  want  not  their  delights 
At  home  in  leisure  and  domestic  ease, 
Exempt  from  many  a  care  and  chance  to  which 
Eye-sight  exposes  daily  men  abroad. 
I  to  the  lords  will  intercede,  not  doubting 
Their  favorable  ear,  that  I  may  fetch  thee 
From  forth  this  loathsome  prison-house,  to  abide 
With  me,  where  my  redoubled  love  and  care 
With  nursing  diligence,  to  me  glad  office, 
May  ever  tend  about  thee  to  old  age 
With  all  things  grateful  cheer'd,  and  so  applied, 
That  what  by  me  thou  hast  lost  thou  least  shall  miss. 

Sam.  No  no,  of  my  condition  take  no  care  : 


DELILAH.  93 

It  fits  not ;  thou  and  I  long  since  are  twain  : 

Nor  think  me  so  unwary  or  accursed, 

To  bring  my  feet  again  into  the  snare 

Where  once  I  have  been  caught ;  I  know  thy  trains 

Though  dearly  to  my  cost,  thy  gins  and  toils ; 

Thy  fair  enchanted  cup,  and  warbling  charms 

No  more  on  me  have  power,  their  force  is  null'd. 

So  much  of  adder's  wisdom  I  have  learn'd 

To  fence  my  ear  against  thy  sorceries. 

If  in  my  flower  of  youth  and  strength,  when  all  men 

Loved,  honor'd,  fear'd  me,  thou  alone  couldst  hate  me 

Thy  husband,  slight  me,  sell  me,  and  forego  me ; 

How  wouldst  thou  use  me  now,  blind,  and  thereby 

Deceivable,  in  most  things  as  a  child 

Helpless,  thence  easily  contemn'd,  and  scorn'd, 

And  last  neglected  ?     How  wouldst  thou  insult, 

When  I  must  live  uxorious  to  thy  will 

In  perfect  thraldom,  how  again  betray  me, 

Bearing  my  words  and  doings  to  the  lords 

To  gloss  upon,  and,  censuring,  frown  or  smile  ? 

This  jail  I  count  the  house  of  liberty 

To  thine,  whose  doors  my  feet  shall  never  enter. 
Dal.  Let  me  approach  at  least,  and  touch  thy  hand, 
Sam.  Not  for  thy  life,  lest  fierce  remembrance  wake 

My  sudden  rage  to  tear  thee  joint  by  joint. 

At  distance  I  forgive  thee,  go  with  that, 

Bewail  thy  falsehood,  and  the  pious  works 

It  hath  brought  forth  to  make  thee  memorable 

Among  illustrious  women,  faithful  wives : 

Cherish  thy  hasten'd  widowhood  with  the  gold 

Of  matrimonial  treason  :  so  farewell. 

Dal.  I  see  thou  art  implacable,  more  deaf 

To  prayers  than  winds  and  seas,  yet  winds  to  seas 

Are  reconciled  at  length,  and  sea  to  shore  : 
13 


94  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE 

Thy  anger  unappeasable,  still  rages, 

Eternal  tempest  never  to  be  calm'd. 

Why  do  I  humble  thus  myself,  and  suing 

For  peace,  reap  nothing  but  repulse  and  hate  ? 

Bid  go  with  evil  omen  and  the  brand 

Of  infamy  upon  my  name  denounced  ? 

To  mix  with  thy  concernments  I  desist 

Henceforth,  nor  too  much  disapprove  my  own. 

Fame  if  not  double-faced  is  double-mouth'd, 

And  with  contrary  blast  proclaims  most  deeds ; 

On  both  his  wings,  one  black,  the  other  white, 

Bears  greatest  names  in  his  wild  aery  flight. 

My  name  perhaps  among  the  circumcised 

In  Dan,  in  Judah,  and  the  bordering  tribes, 

To  all  posterity  may  stand  defamed, 

With  malediction  mention'd,  and  the  blot 

Of  falsehood  most  unconjugal  traduced. 

But  in  my  country,  where  I  most  desire, 

In  Ecron,  Gaza,  Ashbod,  and  in  Gath, 

I  shall  be  named  among  the  famousest 

Of  women,  sung  at  solemn  festivals, 

Living  and  dead  recorded,  who,  to  save 

Her  country  from  a  fierce  destroyer,  chose 

Above  the  faith  of  wedlock  bands,  my  tomb 

With  odors  visited  and  annual  flowers ; 

Not  less  renown'd  than  in  Mount  Ephraim 

Jael,  who  with  inhospitable  guile 

Smote  Sisera  sleeping,  through  the  temples  nail'd. 

Nor  shall  I  count  it  heinous  to  enjoy 

The  public  marks  of  honor  and  reward 

Conferr'd  upon  me  for  the  piety 

Which  to  my  country  I  was  judged  to  have  shown. 

At  this  whoever  envies  or  repines, 

I  leave  him  to  his  lot,  and  like  my  own. 


DELILAH.  95 


Cltor.  She's  gone,  a  manifest  serpent  by  her  sting 
Discover'd  in  the  end,  till  now  conceal'd. 

•Sam.  So  let  her  go,  God  sent  her  to  debase  me, 
And  aggravate  my  folly,  who  committed 
To  such  a  viper  his  most  sacred  trust 
Of  secrecy,  my  safety,  and  my  life. 


ill 
$1 


RUTH. 

IN  one  of  those  day-dreams  which  happily  sometimes  cheat  the 
every-day  world  of  its  inflictions  upon  the  poor  victim  of  its  toil  and 
care,  transporting  him  any  where,  as  it  may  happen  —  in  a  day 
dream,  I  say,  when  I  was  wandering  in  Eastern  lands,  and  meditating 
upon  the  wonders  of  Providence  which  had  been  manifested  there, — 
a  soft,  sweet  strain  of  music  fell  suddenly  upon  my  ear.  Of  youth, 
beauty,  and  innocence,  sang  a  blithe  and  kindly  voice,  and  of  the 
heavenly  love  which,  spreading  its  guardian  hand  over  them,  leads 
them  surely,  by  the  rough  way  or  the  smooth,  to  their  refuge  and 
their  home.  Well  do  I  remember  the  words  —  I  will  write  them 
down : 


'•She  stood  breast  high  amid  the  com, 
Clasped  by  the  golden  light  of  morn, 
Like  the  sweet-heart  of  the  sun 
Who  many  a  glowing  kiss  had  won, 

On  her  cheeks  an  autumn  flush 
Deeply  ripened;  —  such  a  blush 
In  the  midst  of  brown  was  born, 
Like  red  poppies  grown  with  corn. 


98  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

Round  her  eyes  her  tresses  fell  — 
Which  were  blackest  none  could  tell  ; 
But  long  lashes  veiled  a  light 
Which  had  else  been  all  too  bright. 

And  her  hat,  with  shady  brim, 
Made  her  tressy  forehead  dim  ; 
There  she  stood,  amid  the  stocks, 
Praising  God  with  sweetest  looks. 

Sure,  I  said,  Heaven  did  not  mean 
Where  I  reap  thou  shouldst  but  glean  ; 
Lay  thy  sheaf  adown,  and  come, 
Share  my  harvest  and  my  home."* 

This  was  uttered  by  a  wanderer  and  visionary  like  myself.  He 
had,  in  his  spirit-journey,  just  passed  by  the  fields  of  Boaz,  and  to  a 
single  rapid  glance  at  the  graceful  gleaner  of  the  harvest,  we  seem  to 
owe  the  burden  of  his  song.  How  far  it  is  a  mere  "  fancy  sketch," 
my  readers  will  determine  :  if,  however,  they  are  not  satisfied  with  it, 
let  the  light  dream  be  dispelled,  and  let  us  go  together  and  find  the 
original,  where  she  lives  for  all  time  as  a  model  of  the  noblest  self- 
devotion,  and  of  unchanging,  unfailing  constancy  to  her  duty  and  her 
love. 

Surely,  not  the  least  among  the  memorable  women  whose  names 
are  recorded  in  the  Bible,  is  Ruth  the  Moabitess.  We  are  told,  in  the 
sacred  history,  that  "  in  the  days  when  the  Judges  ruled  [in  Israel], 
there  was  a  famine  in  the  land.  And  a  certain  man  of  Bethlehem 


*  Hood. 


RUTH.  99 

Judah  went  to  sojourn  in  the  country  of  Moab  [a  neighboring  country 
beyond  the  Jordan],  he  and  his  wife  and  his  two  sons."  We  gather 
also  from  the  narrative  that  this  family  went  out  from  Bethlehem 
Judah  rich.  Evil,  however,  soon  fell  upon  them,  and  they  were 
brought  down  to  the  deepest  sorrow  and  adversity.  The  head  of  the 
household  died,  and  the  woman  —  her  name  was  Naomi  —  "was  left, 
and  her  two  sons."  These  sons,  after  the  death  of  their  father, 
"  took  them  wives  of  the  women  of  Moab  :  the  name  of  the  one  was 
Orpah,  and  the  name  of  the  other  Ruth."  A  few  years  passed  away, 
and  the  two  sons  died  also ;  "  and  the  woman  was  left  of  her  two 
sons  and  her  husband."  To  the  anguish  of  these  bereavements  was 
added  the  loss  of  the  wealth  of  this  severely  stricken  family,  as  we 
learn  from  the  sorrowful  words  of  Naomi,  after  her  return  to  her  own 
country :  "  I  went  out  full,  and  the  Lord  hath  brought  me  home  again 
empty." 

The  husband  and  father  had  sinned  in  exposing  his  wife  and 
children  to  the  temptations  of  an  idolatrous  land  —  for  such  was  the 
land  of  Moab  —  and  he  was  quickly  deprived,  by  death,  of  the  guar 
dianship  of  those  whom  he  had  placed  in  the  midst  of  danger.  The 
fruits  of  his  sin  soon  appeared  in  his  children,  for  they  married 
strange  wives  of  the  heathen,  and  on  them  also  came  the  judgments 
of  God.  The  wife  and  mother,  no  doubt,  in  going  into  the  land  of 
Moab,  acted  purely  in  obedience  to  her  husband,  and  after  his  death 
was  probably  unable  to  restrain  her  sons,  or  to  persuade  them  to 
return  to  their  own  country.  She  was  not  a  willing  partaker  of  their 
sins,  and  therefore  did  she  find  mercy  at  the  hands  of  the  Judge  of  all 
the  earth.  Though  for  a  time  the  innocent  was  not  without  an  appa 
rent  share  in  the  punishment  of  the  guilty,  —  and  in  the  agouy  of  her 
broken  spirit  she  spoke  like  one  condemned  of  Heaven,  "  Call  me 
Mara,  for  the  Almighty  hath  dealt  very  bitterly  with  me ....  Why  call 


100  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

ye  me  Naomi,  seeing  the  Lord  hath  testified  against  me,  and  the 

• 

Almighty  -hath  afflicted  me?" — yet  in  the  end  to  Naomi,  my  pleasant, 
my  kindly  one,  —  for  so  is  the  name  interpreted,  —  did  comfort,  and 
blessing,  and  honor,  arise  from  the  very  evils  —  namely,  the  sojourn 
in  Moab  and  the  marriage  alliances  with  the  women  of  the  land — 
whence  had  proceeded  the  transgression  and  the  punishment  of  her 
husband  and  her  sons. 

Orpah,  one  of  the  daughters-in-law  of  Naomi,  was  not  converted 
from  heathenism ;  the  other,  Ruth,  by  the  divine  blessing  upon  her 
noble  nature,  became  a  proselyte  of  the  true  religion,  and  thereafter 
was  an  angel  of  heavenly  consolation  to  the  widowed,  desolate  heart 
of  her  mother. 

Naomi  being  '* left  of  her  two  sons  and  her  husband,"  resolved  to 
return  to  her  own  country.  Sad  indeed  was  her  condition  in  Moab, 
the  land  of  strangers  —  scarcely  less  so  were  her  prospects  when  she 
turned  her  face  homeward ;  for  what  happy  visions  of  home  could 
hover  above  her  path  of  widowhood,  and  poverty,  and  tears  ?  In  the 
most  gradual  succession  of  the  changes  of  the  world  —  in  the  gentlest 
decline  from  maturity  to  the  grave  —  the  inevitable  trial  of  the  spirits 
of  all  flesh  is  hard  enough  to  bear.  When  this  trial  comes  by  de 
grees  during  the  slow  lapse  of  time  —  when  lengthening  years  bring 
the  failure  of  joy  and  hope,  and  the  gathering  together  of  sorrows, — 
the  mournful  shadows  still  spreading  and  deepening  into  the  cloud 
which  finally  settles  down  upon  the  green  fields  and  glittering  islands 
of  life  —  even  then  to  the  strong  man  "sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the 
evil  thereof."  But  to  this  afflicted  woman  the  desolation  of  long  years 
was  accomplished  as  it  were  in  one  day.  In  mid-life,  her  home,  with 
all  its  pleasant  things,  had  perished :  in  the  strange  land  where  she 
dwelt,  her  only  portion  was  the  graves  of  her  husband  and  her 
children ;  in  her  native  land,  whither  she  was  about  to  return,  her 


RUTH.  101 

only  possession  would  be,  her  own  solitary  burial-place.  But  in  that 
hour  of  despair  a  ministering  spirit,  as  it  might  be,  from  the  imme 
diate  presence  of  the  Father  of  all  Mercies,  stood  at  her  side,  and 
gently  breathed  into  the  sinking,  breaking  heart,  the  eternal  truth,  "  As 
thy  day  so  shall  thy  strength  be."  "  He  defendeth  the  cause  of  the 
widow,  even  God  in  his  holy  habitation."  Her  two  daughters-in-law, 
when  told  by  Naomi  of  her  intention  to  return  to  Bethlehem  Judah, 
instantly  declared  that  they  would  go  with  her.  But  against  this  she 
earnestly  remonstrated,  gratefully  commending  their  faithfulness  and 
affection  —  yet  representing  to  them  the  sacrifices  they  must  make  in 
leaving  the  land  of  their  birth  and  kindred,  where,  being  yet  in  their 
youth,  many  friends,  many  comforts,  and  the  fulfilment  of  many 
hopes  still  awaited  them — while,  if  they  should  be  the  companions 
of  her  journey  to  her  own  land,  she  had  no  home,  no  hope,  no  one 
blessing  of  this  world  to  offer ;  they  must  share  her  lowly  and  sor 
rowful  estate,  her  poverty,  her  widowhood,  her  living  grave.  "  Turn 
again,  my  daughters,  why  will  ye  go  with  me  ?"  "  Go,  return  each 
to  her  mother's  house ;  the  Lord  deal  kindly  with  you,  as  ye  have 
dealt  with  the  dead,  and  with  me."  "  It  grieveth  me  much  for  your 
sakes  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  gone  out  against  me."  "  And 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  and  wept,  and  Orpah  kissed  her  mother-in- 
law,  but  Ruth  clave  unto  her." 

Orpah  was  not  destitute  of  affection  for  Naomi,  nor  of  a  desire 
to  perform  the  duty  she  owed  her.  But  after  the  first  tumultuous 
moment  of  grief  at  the  thought  of  parting,  she  began  to  regard  the 
matter  more  reasonably,  and  decided,  that  the  relation  between  Naomi 
and  herself,  being,  humanly  speaking,  ended  by  the  death  of  her 
husband,  her  duty  both  to  the  living  and  the  dead,  had  been  already 
fulfilled.  She  loved  her  kind  and  gentle  mother-in-law,  and  would 
love  her  ever ;  her  best  wishes  would  follow  her  j  but  for  herself,  it 

14 


102  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

could  not  be  required  of  her,  even  for  the  consolation  of  that  poor 
widow,  to  leave  her  native  land,  and  sacrifice  thus  early  all  the  hopes 
of  her  future  life.  All  this,  no  doubt,  was  very  reasonable  —  perhaps 
very  amiable  —  and  to  the  present  day  it  may  find  approval  with  the 
large  class  of  ordinary  human  beings,  of  whom  Orpah  is  a  fit  repre 
sentative.  It  were  well,  if,  among  those  wrho  profess  and  call 
themselves  Christians,  no  men  or  women  of  this  type  were  to  be 
found.  They  are,  in  a  manner,  affectionate,  and  not  without  occa 
sional  displays  of  enthusiasm  in  their  affections  —  but,  in  the  main, 
they  hold  the  balance  of  affection  and  interest  nicely  adjusted.  They 
ars  conscientious  to  a  degree  in  the  matter  of  duty — but  in  their 
diary  a  profit  and  loss  account  is  carefully  kept.  In  their  love  and 
their  duty  the  most  vigilant  guard  is  maintained  against  the  danger 
of  extravagant  impulses,  and  of  being  "  righteous  overmuch."  Always 
at  their  command  are  the  precise  reasons  for  and  against  a  specific 
charity  —  and,  as  fearing  that  mercy  may  transcend  her  authority, 
they  skilfully  estimate  and  distinguish  the  merits  and  demerits  of  the 
miserable,  weighing  out  with  exactest  hand  bread  to  the  hungry,  and 
applying  a  scrupulous  measure  to  the  sufferings  and  tears  of  the 
widow  and  the  fatherless.  Under  cover  of  all  this  righteous  and 
benevolent  dealing,  their  own  temporal  interests  are  sure  not  to  be 
neglected,  nor  to  lose  the  first  place  in  their  pious  attention  and  care. 
"  Orpah  kissed  her  mother-in-law."  Through  a  generous  impulse, 
she  had  accompanied  her  a  little  way  on  her  sad  journey  —  and  then 
a  calmer,  more  rational  view  of  the  reality  of  the  barren  pri'grimage 
being  taken,  "  she  kissed  her,"  bade  her  an  affectionate  farewell, 
turned  back  to  "  her  people  and  her  gods,"  and  perhaps  soon  again 
"  found  rest  in  the  house  of  her  husband." 

"  Orpah  kissed    her    mother-in-law,  but  Ruth  clave   unto   her." 
Ruth  appears  never  once,  in  deciding   to  go  with  Naomi,  to  have 


RUTH.  103 

bestowed  a  thought  upon  an  accurate  adjustment  of  duty  and  inter 
est  ;  nor  to  have  considered  whether  her  feelings  were  extravagant 
or  reasonable ;  nor  to  have  entertained  any  idea  that  she  was  making 
a  sacrifice  at  all.  She  was  not  controlled  by  refined  definitions  of 
duty,  nor  by  fears  of  the  excess  of  an  affection  "  heaven-born,  and 
destined  to  the  skies  again."  She  knew  that  the  widowed  Naomi 
needed  her  kind  support  more  than  it  was  needed  by  any  one  else 
in  the  world ;  and  the  love  of  her  large  yearning  heart  being  her 
monitor  and  law,  she  said,  in  words  never  to  be  repented  of  or 
recalled,  "  Entreat  me  not  to  leave  thee,  or  to  return  from  following 
after  thee ;  for,  whither  thou  goest  I  will  go,  and  where  thou  lodgest 
I  will  lodge ;  thy  people  shall  be  my  people,  arid  thy  God  my  God. 
Where  thou  diest  I  will  die,  and  there  will  I  be  buried ;  the  Lord  do 
so  to  me,  and  more  also,  if  aught  but  death  part  thee  and  me." 

She  acted  not  from  any  unwise  and  blind  impulse  —  and  they 
greatly  err  who  blame  her  for  thus  leaving  the  house  of  her  kindred, 
and  going  into  a  strange  country.  Her  lot  of  life  had  been  cast  long 
before.  When  she  became  the  wife  of  the  son  of  Naomi,  his  people, 
his  family,  and  his  God,  became  hers ;  and  could  she  now  abandon  all 
that  was  left  on  earth  of  that  holy  bond,  his  afflicted,  childless  mother, 
in  the  time  of  her  utmost  need  ?  Orpah  might  do  this.  She  did  it. 
Her  selfish  spirit  regarded  the  family  tie  as  now  severed ;  and  as  she 
turned  back  to  her  idols  from  the  living  God,  whom  she  had  in  vain 
been  taught  to  serve,  so  did  she  turn  away  from  her  earthly  friends 
in  their  adversity,  whom  she  had  loved  only  with  the  most  transient 
affection.  Her  character,  as  that  of  her  class,  had  little  substance  in 
itself — taking  its  tone  and  temper  from  things  external,  and  varying 
with  time  and  circumstance.  Moved  by  no  one  strong  principle  or 
feeling  which  might  give  unity  to  her  life  —  except  the  selfish  one,  and 
this  could  not  give  the  unity  of  a  good  life  —  she  defined  her  duties  in 


104  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

detail,  as  they  occurred,  according  to  the  rule  of  the  hour,  and  regu 
lated  her  affections  by  the  cold  letter  of  the  law,  interpreted  in  accom 
modation  to  any  interest  or  allurement  as  it  might  happen.  Such  an 
one,  if  not  liable  to  deep  transgression,  is  incapable  of  any  thing  highly 
great  or  good ;  and  to  expect  from  a  source  like  this  any  uniform 
devotion,  or  any  real  devotion  to  virtue,  is  as  if  we  should  wait  to  hear 
a  prolonged  and  perfect  harmony  from  harp-strings  played  upon  only 
by  gusts  of  the  fitful  wind.  In  what  beautiful  and  sublime  contrast 
does  Ruth  stand  before  us  !  At  her  marriage,  the  current  of  her  life 
had  received  its  direction ;  and  in  a  nature  like  hers,  that  direction 
was  to  be  maintained  for  ever.  In  darkness  and  in  light,  in  sunshine 
and  in  storm,  in  the  wilderness  and  in  the  pleasant  land,  the  pure 
bright  tide  of  faith  and  love  must  flow  onward  through  time  to  its 
ocean-home  —  the  truth  and  beatitude  of  Heaven. 

It  is  true  that,  according  to  the  letter  of  the  law,  death  had  dis 
solved  the  tie  which  bound  her  to  the  husband  of  her  youth ;  but 
death  had  no  power  to  take  away  his  living  image  from  her  heart, 
nor  to  open  her  eyes  to  the  misery  and  privation  which  the  world 
might  behold  involved  in  her  "  cleaving  "  still  to  his  family,  nor  her 
ears  to  the  seductions  of  that  new  nuptial  song  which  invited  her  to 
tarry  in  Moab.  The  marriage  bond  to  her  had  been  a  law  of 
liberty,  because  a  law  of  love ;  and  this  law  survived  the  removal 
of  the  outward  sanction  —  its  real  object  when  the  mortal  husband 
faded  away  from  all  other  human  eyes  into  the  grave  —  living  on, 
untouched  by  the  spoiler's  hand,  and  immortal  as  the  spirit  which 
enshrined  it.  And  it  is  fit  that  Marriage  —  the  fountain  of  human 
charities,  the  foundation  of  families  and  states,  and  in  one  sense  also 
of  the  Church  of  God  —  should  so  be  entered  into,  under  the  influence 
of  an  affection  which  may  not  change  with  the  changes  of  time,  and 
which  death  shall  not  extinguish.  When  Adam  is  represented  by 


RUTH.  105 

Milton,  after  the  sin  of  Eve,  as  meditating  upon  her  probable  death, 
by  which  "  the  love  so  dearly  joined  "  must  be  broken,  and  the  bowers 
and  groves  of  Eden  be  changed  for  his  lonely  spirit  into  "  wild  woods 
forlorn,"  his  words  are  a  beautiful  expression  of  the  finest  feelings  of 
human  nature.  They  illustrate  what  I  have  been  saying,  and  must 
find  an  echo  in  the  true  heart  of  either  man  or  woman  — 


loss  of  thee 


Would  never  from  my  heart :  no,  no  !  I  feel 
The  link  of  Nature  draw  me  :  flesh  of  my  flesh, 
Bone  of  my  bone  thou  art,  and  from  thy  state 
Mine  never  shall  be  severed,  bliss  or  woe." 


It  is  true  that,  -as  the  subject  is  presented  by  Milton,  the  sin 
of  the  woman  is  interposed  between  the  conscience  and  the  heart 
of  her  husband — between  his  duty  and  his  love;  and  bitter  are  the 
consequences,  and  in  this  respect  most  emphatic  is  the  warning  that 
is  given. 

The  entertaining  of  one  principal  idea,  quickened  by  thought  and 
feeling,  made  impulsive  by  enthusiasm,  never  allowed  to  depart,  but 
becoming,  as  it  were,  a  part  of  the  soul,  is  one  of  the  distinguishing 
marks  of  the  highest  grade  of  human  character.  It  is  a  sign  of  the 
orator,  the  patriot,  the  hero,  the  apostle,  the  martyr  —  of  the  spirit, 
whether  of  man  or  woman,  alive  to  the  noblest  aims,  and  faithful  unto 
the  end,  to  every  object  of  its  devotion.  When  this  bent  of  the 
strong  nature  has  been  received  wisely,  and  so  in  the  fear  of  God 
that  it  shall  always  be  at  one  with  conscience,  it  is  the  very  ladder 
of  the  patriarch  leading  from  earth  to  heaven,  on  which  ministering 
angels  are  ever  descending  and  ascending ;  but  otherwise  what  is 


JOG  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

powerful  for  good,  becomes  equally  powerful  for  evil  :  "  its  ways  go 
down  to  death,  and  its  steps  take  hold  on  hell." 

The  estate  of  marriage,  when  the  constant  love  of  this  strong 
nature,  in  unity  with  wisdom  and  a  good  conscience,  leads  to  it, — 
how  independent  it  is  of  the  frowns  of  the  world,  and  the  ravages  of 
time !  how  full  of  beauty  and  truth,  of  liberty,  and  all-enduring  happi 
ness  !  On  the  other  hand,  when,  in  an  unguarded  hour,  or  through 
any  evil  habit,  the  counsels  of  wisdom  and  the  will  of  God  are  dis 
regarded  by  one  of  the  character  I  have  described,  passion  leading 
captive  the  strong,  and  this  estate  is  "  entered  into  unadvisedly  or 
lightly,"  how  inevitable  and  how  utter  are  misery  and  ruin !  What 
help  can  be  given  ?  Who  shall  release  the  poor  victim  of  an  erring 
but  undying  love  ?  What  human  lawgiver,  what  minister  of  religion, 
what  yearning  parent,  may  open  the  doors  of  the  household  sanc 
tuary,  or  dare  to  stretch  forth  the  hand  to  take  the  idol  from  the 
altar  ?  Too  true  to  nature,  and  even  to  the  noblest  unsanctified 
nature,  is  the  frightful  representation  by  the  German  poet  of  a 
mother  remonstrating  on  the  subject  of  an  unblest  love  with  her 
almost  maniac  child  : 


"  Be  calm,  my  child  ;   forget  thy  woe, 

And  think  of  God  and  heaven  : 
God,  thy  Redeemer,  hath  to  thee 
Himself  for  bridegroom  given. 


Oh,  mother  !   mother  !   what  is  heaven  ? 

Oh,  mother !   what  is  hell  ? 
To  be  with  William — that's  my  heaven; 

Without  him  —  that's  my  hell." 


RUTH.  107 

Afar  from  darkness  and  despair  like  this,  walked  Ruth,  the 
Moabitess,  in  her  journey  to  the  strange  land  beyond  the  Jordan. 
All-controlling  as  was  the  affection  by  which  she  was  led,  it  did  not 
disturb  the  just  balance  of  her  character.  Her  conscience  and  her 
heart  were  at  peace  with  each  other,  and  her  fidelity  to  her  friends 
of  the  earth,  living  or  dead,  was  sustained  and  made  perfect  by  trust 
in  her  Father  in  Heaven.  She  went  out  from  her  native  land  "  not 
knowing  whither  she  went,"  but  in  faith  and  in  hope.  She  had  no 
inheritance  in  Bethlehem  Judah.  The  husband  of  her  early  love 
would  not  meet  her  there,  nor  ever  again  on  earth.  But  she  would 
"  cleave  "  to  all  that  remained  of  the  beloved.  She  would  accom 
plish,  with  heart  and  hand,  and  in  the  fear  of  God,  her  work  of 
charity.  And,  this  being  done,  her  desire  should  be  fulfilled,  of 
finding  her  home  at  last  in  that  better  country,  even  the  heavenly, 
where  the  households  of  the  faithful  shall  be  gathered  together  again, 
beyond  the  reach  of  affliction  or  of  death,  and  where  "  the  work  of 
thy  hands  shall  be  rewarded,  saith  the  Lord  God." 

How  often  is  it  seen  in  the  dealings  of  Providence  \vith  mankind, 
that,  even  on  earth,  "  the  last  becomes  first  and  the  first  last."  To 
the  unselfish  and  unworldly,  to  them  who  pursue  fervently  and  purely 
an  elevated  course  of  duty  and  love,  regardless  of  temporal  reward 
or  loss,  are  frequently  given  honors  and  rewards  far  above  even  the 
range  of  their  ambition,  who  have  toiled  only  for  time.  "  The  poor 
hath  he  filled  with  good  things,  and  the  rich  hath  he  sent  empty 
away."  When  Ruth  found  her  home  with  Naomi  to  be  as  she  had 
anticipated,  that  of  the  poorest  of  the  poor,  and  murmured  not  — 
when  she  earnestly  and  cheerfully  asked  permission  of  her  mother  to 
go  forth  and  earn  their  morsel  of  daily  bread  by  the  labor  of  her 
hands  —  when  the  fair  woman,  who  had  been  brought  up  delicately  in 
the  house  of  her  mother,  was  gleaning  in  the  harvest  fields  of  Boaz, 


108  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

among  his  handmaidens,  the  lowliest  of  them  all  —  uncomplaining, 
patient,  —  beautiful  in  her  youth  —  more  beautiful  in  her  work  of  all- 
enduring  love,  —  even  then,  the  all-seeing  Heaven  was  preparing  for 
her  an  honorable  home  upon  the  earth,  and  renown  among  the  sons 
and  daughters  of  men  to  the  latest  generation.  The  family  of  her 
husband,  to  whom  she  "  clave  "  in  their  adversity,  now  "  clave  "  unto 
her  in  their  prosperity,  and  she  found  her  portion  with  the  wealthiest 
of  them.  Boaz,  in  whose  fields  she  had  gleaned,  in  ignorance  of  the 
relationship  between  them,  upon  discovering  the  kindred  tie,  instantly 
obeyed  the  divine  law  regulating  the  economy  of  families  in  the  com 
monwealth  of  Israel,  and  married  the  widow  of  his  deceased  kinsman, 
"that  the  name  of  the  dead  might  not  be  cut  off  from  among  his 
brethren,  and  from  the  gate  of  his  place."  And  for  Ruth — hence 
forth  "  riches  and  plenteousness  were  in  her  house."  She  became 
the  ancestress  of  mighty  kings,  and  —  more  glorious  still — her  name 
is  recorded  for  ever  in  the  Book  of  God's  Revelation,  as  one  of  that 
more  than  royal  line,  which  terminated  with  the  Virgin-Mother,  and 
the  Blessed  Saviour  of  the  World. 


HANNAH. 

THE  character  here  presented  is  very  different  indeed  from  those 
of  many  of  the  women  recorded  in  the  Old  Testament;  and  the 
narrative  opens  to  our  contemplation  one  of  the  most  delightful  and 
instructive  passages  to  be  found  upon  the  inspired  page.  In  several 
other  instances  we  have  the  representation  of  lofty  intellect,  intense 
determination  of  will,  and  even  martial  daring  and  success  :  in  which, 
however,  our  admiration  is  somewhat  diminished  by  a  strong  feeling 
of  incongruity  between  the  deed  performed  and  the  sex  of  the  actor. 
Here  every  thing  is  in  entire  harmony  with  the  social  position  of  the 
individual.  Her  conduct  is  marked  throughout  with  feminine  grace, 
and  unfolds  some  of  the  finest  affections  that  lodge  in  the  female 
heart.  Others  appear  and  execute  their  brilliant  parts  upon  the 
conspicuous  stage  of  royalty.  Here  we  are  introduced  to  a  retired, 
domestic  scene,  where  the  wife  and  the  mother  sanctifies  the  duties 
of  those  relations  by  fervent  piety  towards  God.  If  Rachel  betrays 
a  wicked  impatience  to  her  husband  under  her  calamity  as  a  wife, 
Hannah,  not  less  sensible  of  the  same  affliction,  submissively  offers 
her  prayers  and  her  vows  unto  the  Lord.  The  mother  of  the 
Maccabees  might  exult  in  a  progeny  of  heroes,  the  story  of  whose 
patriotism  fires  the  imagination  of  their  people.  But  the  mother  of 
Samuel  was  honored  to  bear  a  son,  who  became  a  prophet  of  the 
15 


110  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

Lord,  among  the  most  eminent  of  all  whom  God  ever  called  to  that 

'  O 

holy  office,  or  qualified  to  utter  the  lessons  by  which  nations  and 
ages  were  to  be  instructed.  If  we  study  the  shading  of  her  individual 
character,  we  shall  find  that  the  various  womanly  affections,  deep 
and  strong  in  her  bosom,  were  blended  in  a  peculiarly  beautiful 
manner  with  high  religious  sentiments,  and  absolutely  directed  and 
controlled  thereby. 

It  is  a  little  remarkable,  that  although  we  have  descended  with 
the  current  of  the  world's  history  through  nearly  three  thousand 
years  before  we  reach  the  period  of  our  story,  Hannah  is  the  first 
woman  directly  presented  in  the  attitude  of  prayer.  We  are  not  to 
suppose  she  was  the  first  who  prayed.  Doubtless  many  of  those 
holy  women  of  old  who  trusted  in  God,  and  adorned  themselves  with 
a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  in  the  sight  of  God  is  of  great  price, 
were  frequent  in  this  service.  Many  a  wife,  many  a  mother,  many  a 
daughter  of  sorrow  found  relief  from  anxieties,  support  under  trial, 
grace  to  help  in  the  time  of  need,  while  making  known  her  requests 
by  supplication.  A  practice  so  indispensable  to  the  life  and  growth 
of  religious  affections,  we  cannot  question  was  their  solace  and 
strength.  And  piety,  in  the  graces  and  duties  of  which  their  sex 
has  in  all  ages  been  conspicuous  above  the  other,  was  made  more 
pure  in  them,  their  faith  more  firm,  their  love  more  intense,  their 
obedience  more  constant,  through  the  influence  of  habitual  devotion. 
Yet  in  the  instance  before  us  we  have  the  first  distinct  mention  of  a 
woman  engaged  in  such  an  act. 

The  occasion  of  her  prayer  was  this.  Although  a  loving  and 
tenderly  beloved  wife,  and  longing  with  natural  desire  for  the  blessing 
of  offspring,  she  was  still  childless.  But  Peninnah  bare  children  to 
Elkanah.  Polygamy,  which  was  contrary  to  the  original  ordinance 
of  marriage,  and  which  God  for  a  season  permitted  among  the  Jews, 


HANNAH.  Ill 

though  he  never  sanctioned  it,  in  this  case  wrought  its  usual  evil 
effects,  in  domestic  jealousies  and  discord  and  divisions.  The  fruitful 
Peninnah,  envious  of  the  superior  favor  Hannah  had  obtained  in  the 
affections  of  her  husband,  vented  her  anger  by  exulting  over  her  rival, 
and  provoked  her  sore  because  she  had  no  children.  This  she  did 
year  by  year ;  and  especially,  it  would  seem,  at  the  seasons  when, 
wTith  devout  zeal,  Elkanah  went  up  with  his  family  to  the  house  of 
the  Lord.  Even  the  time  and  the  place  of  religious  observance 
were  not  secure  against  her  relentless  malice.  And  Hannah's  soul 
was  overwhelmed,  and  "  she  wept  and  did  not  eat."  With  meek 
forbearance,  however,  she  utters  no  complaint  of  her  wrongs  to 
her  husband,  not  even  when  he  reproves  her  sadness,  but  seeks 
opportunity  to  unburden  her  heart  unto  the  Lord.  Nor  does  she 
imprecate  divine  vengeance  upon  her  persecutor,  but  asks  that  the 
Most  High  would  look  upon  her  affliction,  and  remove  her  reproach 
by  giving  to  her  a  man-child  ;  whom  she  there  vows,  with  exemplary 
piety,  to  "  give  unto  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  his  life."  Such  was 
the  effect  of  her  importunity  upon  her  countenance  and  manner, 
while  she  spake  in  her  heart  and  her  voice  was  not  heard,  that  Eli, 
with  hasty  judgment,  rebukes  her  for  drunkenness.  With  inimitable 
beauty  does  she  vindicate  herself  from  the  injurious  suspicion.  "  No, 
my  lord  ;  I  am  a  woman  of  a  sorrowful  spirit.  I  have  drunk  neither 
wine,  nor  strong  drink,  but  I  have  poured  out  my  soul  before  the 
Lord.  Count  not  thine  handmaid  for  a  daughter  of  Belial ;  for  out  of 
the  abundance  of  my  complaint  and  my  grief,  have  I  spoken  hitherto." 
Having  relieved  her  breaking  heart  by  committing  her  cause  unto 
God  in  humble  prayer,  Hannah  returns  with  serenity  to  the  sphere  of 
her  accustomed  duties.  In  process  of  time  her  petition  is  granted. 
The  Lord  remembered  her,  and  "  she  bare  a  son,  and  called  his  name 
Samuel,  saying,  Because  I  have  asked  him  of  the  Lord." 


112  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

Almost  all  that  we  know  of  Hannah  is  comprehended  by  the 
sacred  writer  within  a  short  space,  and  relates  more  particularly  to 
the  birth  and  education  of  this  son.  When  the  fervently-sought 
blessing  was  obtained,  she  did  not  forget  upon  what  condition  she 
received  him  of  the  Lord.  His  infancy  she  cherished  with  sedulous 
care,  herself  performing  all  the  duties  which  maternal  affection  and 
fidelity  prompted.  At  the  proper  period  he  is  brought  to  Eli,  and 
thenceforth  solemnly  devoted  to  the  service  of  the  Temple,  in  fulfil 
ment  of  her  recorded  vow.  "  And  the  child  Samuel  grew  on,  and 
was  in  favor  both  with  the  Lord,  and  also  with  men."  The  mother's 
prayers  and  care  were  answered  in  the  exemplary  youth  of  her 
son :  and  his  early  promise  was  abundantly  fulfilled  in  a  long  life  of 
usefulness  and  renown. 

We  may  here  pause  and  turn  our  thoughts  to  some  useful  prac 
tical  reflections,  which  naturally  arise  out  of  this  narrative. 

How  inestimable  a  privilege  is  prayer !  How  sweet  a  refuge,  in 
the  hour  of  adversity,  is  that  throne  of  grace  which  our  compas 
sionate  Saviour  has  established  in  the  merit  of  his  own  blood  !  And 
how  sustaining  in  trial  the  assurance  that  a  perfect  sympathy  is  felt 
with  us  by  our  Great  High  Priest,  who  having  been  in  all  points 
tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin,  and  having  passed  into  the 
heavens,  there  wears  our  nature,  feels  our  griefs,  knows  how  to  pity, 
and  ever  lives  to  make  intercession  for  us  !  Whatever  is  of  moment 
sufficient  to  cause  his  children  anxiety  and  distress,  may  be  brought 
to  him  in  prayer.  No  care,  no  pain,  no  burden  that  weighs  down 
the  spirit  on  earth,  is  beneath  his  notice  in  heaven.  No  age,  no  sex, 
nor  condition,  nor  character,  is  forbidden  to  approach  him.  And 
when  human  ear  cannot  be  made  the  depository  of  our  woe,  when 
no  human  bosom  can  sympathize  with  our  peculiar  sorrows,  and  no 
human  power  can  aid  us,  "  God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very 


HANNAH.  113 

present  help  in  trouble."  He  has  commanded  us  to  look  up  to  him 
when  all  other  resources  fail.  We  need  be  under  no  apprehension 
that  he  will  repulse  us.  "  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  to  the  throne 
of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy  and  find  grace  to  help  in  every 
time  of  need." 

The  propriety  of  prayer  for  temporal  good  is  likewise  apparent 
from  this  example.  A  large,  perhaps  the  largest  portion  of  our  trials 
and  wants  in  this  valley  of  weeping,  come  more  or  less  directly  from 
our  temporal  relations.  We  touch  the  world  at  so  many  points,  and 
are  vulnerable  through  so  many  avenues ;  the  comforts  of  our  inward 
spiritual  life  so  much  depend  upon  outward  associations  and  circum 
stances,  that  if  the  vicissitudes  of  our  earthly  estate  were  excluded 
from  the  subjects  of  our  supplications,  the  provision  for  our  journey 
towards  the  promised  rest  would  be  defective  indeed ;  but  very 
imperfectly  adapted  to  man's  actual  condition  and  necessities.  And 
this  want  of  adaptation  would  furnish  its  enemies  with  one  of  the 
most  plausible  of  all  their  objections  against  the  heavenly  origin  of 
our  religion.  But  we  are  not  thus  restricted.  The  Bible  opens  a 
rich  treasury  of  temporal  benefits  while  it  bestows,  and  even  in 
bestowing,  spiritual  gifts.  In  confers  high  present  solace,  while  it 
prepares  us  for  immortal  joys.  Even  the  natural  affections  it  treats 
with  marked  tenderness.  The  warm,  instinctive  desires  of  the  heart 
may  be  poured  forth  in  submissive  prayer  before  God.  And  whether 
he  gives  or  withholds,  he  can  cause  us  to  rest  satisfied  with  his  ways. 
To  woman,  who  must  bear  in  silence  many  and  sometimes  peculiar 
afflictions  her  position  necessarily  imposes  upon  her,  and  whose 
strength  to  fulfil  her  ministry  of  love  and  goodness  is  eminently  in 
her  dependence  on  God,  prayer  is  an  especial  privilege.  And  its 
efficacy  to  soothe  the  mind  and  banish  its  grief,  how  direct  and 
certain  !  Hannah  came  "  in  bitterness  of  soul,  and  prayed  unto  the 


114  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

Lord  and  wept  sore."  A  sadness  was  upon  her  spirit,  so  deep  and 
subduing  that  it  spread  a  sable  hue  over  the  whole  scene  of  life,  and 
blighted  all  her  joys.  But  after  she  had  made  known  her  complaint, 
and  left  her  cause  with  God,  her  heart  was  eased.  "And  the  woman 
went  her  way  and  did  eat,  and  her  countenance  was  no  more  sad." 
"Is  any  among  you  afflicted,  let  him  pray." 

BUT  CHIEFLY,  the  narrative  we  are  considering  suggests  impor 
tant  reflections  upon  the  subject  of  maternal  duty.  No  relation  in 
the  world  is  more  tender,  none  involves  responsibilities  more  wide- 
reaching  and  momentous  than  this.  And  it  is  hardly  within  the 
power  of  language  to  exaggerate  the  influence  which  a  mother's 
fidelity  may  exert  over  the  disposition  and  life,  the  temporal  pros 
perity,  and  the  spiritual  and  eternal  well-being  of  the  object  of  her 
fond  regard.  To  her  care  its  utterly  helpless  infancy  is  committed. 
And  Providence  has  so  ordered,  that  in  the  strong  workings  of  the 
maternal  heart,  the  instinctive  and  irrepressible  glow  of  its  passion, 
its  sleepless  anxiety  and  self-sacrificing  toil,  which  have  made  a  mo 
ther's  love  the  appropriate  name  for  all  that  is  gentle,  and  soothing, 
and  unswerving  and  constant  in  human  intercourse,  a  guardianship 
should  be  created  to  which  the  dependent  charge  may  be  safely 
intrusted.  The  purest  delights  are  mingled  with  important  duties  to 
secure  their  performance.  And  the  clear  intention  of  God  is  violated, 
when,  from  indolence,  or  fashion,  or  love  of  pleasure,  from  any  cause 
but  absolute  necessity,  a  mother  resigns  to  servile  hands  the  sacred 
office  which  the  voice  of  nature  proclaims  belongs  to  herself. 

But  the  intellectual  and  moral  life  likewise  are  placed,  in  a  very 
important  sense,  under  her  training  as  the  instrument  of  their  devel 
opment  and  direction.  It  has  passed  into  a  maxim,  that  the  mother 
has  more  to  do  than  the  father  in  the  formation  of  the  character  of 
their  children.  Almost  as  a  matter  of  course  in  relation  to  eminent 


HANNAH.  115 

men,  we  inquire  who  and  what  was  the  mother.  And  if  their  peculiar 
physical  and  intellectual  qualities  may  be  thought  to  some  extent  to 
be  inherited,  yet  the  bringing  out,  and  directing  and  confirming  of 
what  is  good,  the  correcting  or  eradicating  of  what  is  evil,  depends 
much,  almost  entirely,  under  the  divine  blessing,  upon  the  mode  of 
training. 

Education  is  the  great  plastic  power.  And  the  infant  mind,  with 
its  wonderful  endowments,  its  unfledged  capabilities  of  thought  and 
feeling,  of  bright  imaginings  or  dreadful  purposes,  of  pure  affection 
or  dark  and  stormy  passion,  is  subjected  to  its  forming  agency.  Like 
the  softened  wax  it  is  susceptible  of  almost  any  impression.  It  is  its 
property  to  receive  impressions.  It  momentarily  receives  them  from 
every  object  and  influence  around.  How  early  the  process  com 
mences  it  may  be  difficult  to  determine  —  much  earlier,  beyond  a 
doubt,  however,  than  is  generally  supposed.  On  the  mother's  bosom 
the  bright  eye  observes  and  soon  answers  her  meaning  glance ;  the 
ear  turns  to  her  voice  and  drinks  in  the  tones  of  soft  affection.  In 
the  nursery,  its  first  school,  the  powers  of  attention  and  memory  and 
imitation  become  daily  more  acute  and  active.  Every  thing  enstamps 
its  image.  And  even  then  and  there  a  bias  may  be  given  which  may 
decisively  prevail  in  the  character,  and  last  through  life.  Over  this 
whole  period  of  the  unfolding  powers,  more  momentous  in  some 
respects  than  any  that  follows,  the  dominion  of  the  mother  is  particu 
larly  extended.  To  her  it  is  almost  exclusively  given  up,  and  her 
influence  is  almost  absolute.  The  vine  which,  with  luxuriant  growth, 
shoots  forth  its  tendrils  to  embrace  surrounding  objects  for  support, 
she  is  to  prune  and  train ;  its  exuberant  foliage  must  be  wreathed 
into  beautiful  garlands,  its  fragrant  blossoms  must  be  ripened  into 
fruitful  clusters.  With  her  is  deposited  the  germ  of  character.  And, 
so  far  as  these  depend  upon  the  individuals  who  compose  them,  with 


116  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE 

her  rests  the  happiness  of  future  families,  and  the  destinies  of  nations 
and  of  the  world.  Who  will  say  that  woman's  mission  is  insignifi 
cant? —  that  the  mother's  sphere,  in  real  dignity,  in  holy  influence, 
in  wide  and  lasting  usefulness,  is  inferior  to  any  station,  her  employ 
ment  beneath  any  occupation  given  to  any  mortal  on  the  earth  ? 

And  what  can  rightly  qualify  her  for  her  duty,  and  give  the  best 
promise  that  the  child  she  rears  shall  be  an  honor  and  shall  be 
honored  ?  What  but  the  blessing  of  God  unceasingly  sought  upon 
her  labors,  and  the  presence  and  power  of  pure  religious  principle  ? 
"  Lo,  children  are  an  heritage  of  the  Lord."  By  solemn  vows,  and 
in  the  baptismal  rite,  should  they  be  devoted,  "  lent  unto  the  Lord  as 
long  as  they  live."  From  the  early  dawn  of  intelligent  apprehension, 
these  thoughts  should  be  instilled  into  their  minds  :  that  God  has  a 
sovereign  right  over  them,  that  his  blessing  alone  can  send  pros 
perity,  and  that  it  is  the  highest  honor,  the  most  graceful  ornament 
they  can  possess,  to  be  found  walking  in  his  truth.  By  direct  and 
unremitting  endeavor  should  they  be  allured  into  the  right  paths. 
From  a  mother's  lips  the  prattling  tongue  should  be  taught  the 
language  of  prayer.  A  mother's  example  and  precept  should  imbue 
the  infant  mind  with  religious  ideas.  A  mother's  hand  should  lead 
them  early  to  the  house  of  God.  A  mother's  image  should  ever  be 
blended  with  lessons  of  affectionate  and  fervent  piety.  It  will  throw 
round  the  heart  a  bond  which  temptation  will  not  easily  break 
through.  It  will  summon  natural  affection  to  the  aid  of  virtuous 
principle  in  the  conflicts  of  life.  A  pious  mother's  memory  will 
often  become  a  shield  against  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked  one ;  or 
recall  the  wanderer  from  the  forsaken  paths  of  holiness  and  peace. 
Nor  will  the  influence  be  weakened,  nor  will  it  make  heaven  less 
attractive,  to  imagine,  that  a  mother's  will  be  the  first  glad  spirit  to 
wrelcome  the  child  of  vows  and  of  prayers  to  those  happy  shores. 


ABIGAIL. 

THE  story  of  Abigail  reveals  scenes  in  domestic  life  which, 
though  common,  we  hope  none  of  our  readers  may  know  by  sad 
experience.  It  is  the  living  picture  of  a  conjugal  union  between  a 
brutal  man  and  a  gentle  wife. 

To  illustrate  her  character,  is  little  more  than  to  evolve  the 
Scripture  narrative  in  1  Samuel,  chapters  xxv.  and  xxx.,  and  accord 
ingly  we  introduce  our  essay  in  the  following  words  of  the  sacred 
history  : 

"  There  was  a  man  in  Maon,  whose  possessions  were  in  Carmel :  and  the  man  was 
very  great,  and  he  had  three  thousand  sheep,  and  a  thousand  goats :  and  he  was  shearing 
his  sheep  in  Carmel.  Now  the  name  of  the  man  was  NABAL,  and  the  name  of  his  wife 
ABIGAIL.  She  was  a  woman  of  good  understanding,  and  of  a  beautiful  countenance  ;  but 
the  man  was  churlish  and  evil  in  his  doings  ;  and  he  was  of  the  house  of  Caleb." 

Nabal,  then,  was  one  of  the  great  men  of  the  land.  He  was 
distinguished  for  wealth  and  family.  His  ancestry,  indeed,  was  the 
very  noblest,  though  he  was  an  unworthy  scion  of  the  illustrious 
stock.  "  He  was  of  the  house  of  Caleb."  Caleb  was  he  who,  with 
Joshua,  reported  faithfully  concerning  the  promised  land,  and  to 
whom  Moses  sware  on  that  day,  saying,  "  Surely  the  land  whereon 

16 


118  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

thy  feet  have  trodden  shall  be  thine  inheritance,  and  thy  children's 
for  ever,  because  thou  hast  wholly  followed  the  Lord  my  God."* 
God  fulfilled  to  Nabal  that  blessing  of  his  forefather ;  for  "  he  owned 
a  patrimony  in  Maon,"  one  of  the  districts  assigned  by  Joshua  to 
Caleb  and  his  posterity .f  Though  the  husband  of  Abigail  was  of 
honorable  lineage,  yet,  with  the  estate  of  Caleb,  Nabal  inherited 
none  of  his  ancestor's  nobility  of  character. 

Nabal's  escutcheon  was  distinguished  in  another  quarter :  for  it 
appears  J  that  he  sprang  from  the  Kenite  Hobab,  or  Jethro,  a  prince 
of  Midian,  and  Moses'  father-in-law.  He  came  also  of  Hemath,  the 
father  of  the  house  of  Rechab  —  that  Rechab  whose  posterity  were 
forbidden  to  drink  wine  or  to  build  houses,  and  whose  reverent  obe 
dience  to  their  ancestor's  injunction  elicited  the  encomiums  of  God.  § 
Nabal  disgraced  his  parentage  in  this  line  also,  by  his  sensuality  and 
drunkenness.  In  short,  he  is  stigmatized  as  "a  man  of  Belial,"  both 
*'  churlish  "  in  his  manners,  and  "  evil  in  his  doings." 

It  was  Abigail's  misfortune  to  be  wedded  to  this  abandoned  man. 
She  could  command,  indeed,  the  luxuries  of  wealth,  and  was  endowed 
with  the  advantages  of  high  birth.  But  what  compensation  are  these 
coveted  insignia  of  worldly  greatness  to  "  a  woman  of  good  under 
standing,"  who  shall  purchase  them  at  the  cost  of  her  domestic 
happiness  ?  With  a  husband  whom  she  cannot  but  despise,  her 
union  is  a  bondage,  and  all  the  glitterings  of  earthly  grandeur  are 
but  the  phosphorescent  exhibitions  of  splendid  misery. 

The  Scripture  tells  us  nothing  of  the  causes  of  this  mismatched 
alliance,  but  only  reveals  the  exemplary  behavior  of  Abigail  as  a 

*  Joshua  xiv.  9.  f  Joshua  xv.  T,5. 

$  1  Chron.  ii.  55.     Judges  i.  16,  iv.  11.     Exod.  ii.  16,  iii.  1. 
§  Jeremiah  xxxv.  2,  xviii.  19. 


ABIGAIL.  119 

pious  and  devoted  wife.  Her  merit,  which  distinguishes  her  as  a 
heroine,  also  makes  her  illustrious  as  a  spouse ;  for  her  self-sacri 
fice,  which,  under  happier  circumstances,  conjugal  love  might  have 
prompted  and  made  easy  to  perform,  the  higher  motives  of  duty  to 
her  husband  and  to  God  inspired. 

In  our  frontispiece  the  artist's  conception  of  Abigail's  "  beautiful 
countenance  "  is  delineated.  Let  the  reader  pardon  our  attempt,  if 
we  fail  to  rival  her  engaging  picture  by  transferring  to  our  pages  the 
Scripture  portraiture  of  "  her  good  understanding."  The  incidents 
of  the  story  carry  back  the  thoughts  to  a  remote  period  of  society. 
It  was  a  crisis  in  the  history  of  the  elder  Church.  The  curse  was 
fallen  on  the  house  of  Saul.  Samuel  was  lately  dead  and  buried. 
The  bright  prospects,  promising  peace  and  glory  by  the  accession  of 
David  to  the  throne  of  Israel,  were  eclipsed  by  David's  voluntary 
banishment.  Though  he  had  been  chosen  and  anointed  king,  that 
pious  man  elected  rather  to  be  a  fugitive  from  the  royal  occupant  of 
the  throne,  and  patiently  to  await  God's  providence  to  effect  the 
transfer  of  the  crown,  than  to  stretch  forth  a  sacrilegious  hand 
against  the  Lord's  anointed.  He  was  wandering  in  the  wilderness  of 
Paran,  gaining  a  precarious  livelihood  for  himself  and  a  band  of 
devoted  followers,  with  great  hazard  of  his  life.  It  was  that  period 
of  dire  want  to  which  our  blessed  Lord  refers,*  when  David,  a  hun 
gered,  was  nourished  by  Abimelech  of  the  shewbread  "  which  it 
was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them  which  were  with  him, 
but  only  for  the  priests." 

Among  the  many  resorts  of  David  and  his  men  was  Mount 
Carmel,  where  Nabal's  flocks  and  herds  were  finding  pasture.  But, 
instead  of  helping  themselves  to  Nabal's  property  to  appease  nature's 

*  1  Samuel  xxi.  1-6.     Matthew  xii.  3,  4. 


120  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

cravings  for  food,  they  touched  nothing ;  yea,  according  to  the  tes 
timony  of  Nabal's  shepherds,  "  The  men  were  very  good  to  us. 
They  were  a  wall  to  us  by  night  and  day  :  we  were  not  hurt,  neither 
missed  we  any  thing."  This  is  most  honorable  testimony  to  the 
probity  of  Jesse's  son,  ranking  him  withal  among  the  highest  of 
commanders,  whose  discipline  restrained  his  followers  from  depreda 
tion,  in  spite  of  the  urgencies  of  strong  temptation.  That  it  required 
a  resolved  will  and  a  powerful  hand  to  curb  his  men,  while  fretting 
under  the  spur  of  appetite,  is  made  more  evident  by  the  account 
given  of  the  persons  who  had  joined  him.  They  are  described  as  a 
set  of  disorderly  and  reckless  fellows— -a  kind  of  guerrilla  band,  but 
little  better  than  banditti :  "  Every  one  that  was  in  distress,  and 
every  one  that  was  in  debt,  and  every  one  that  was  discontented, 
gathered  themselves  unto  him;  and  he  became  a  captain  over  them."* 
Yet  the  virtue  and  authority  of  David  both  kept  them  within  the 
bounds  of  honesty,  and  marshalled  them  as  the  protectors  of  Nabal's 
flocks. 

When,  therefore,  David  heard  in  the  wilderness  that  Nabal  was 
come  to  shear  his  sheep  in  Carmel,  he  sent  out  ten  young  men  as  an 
embassage  to  the  lordly  proprietor,  requesting  him  to  furnish,  out 
of  his  abundant  store,  a  supply  of  food  for  their  pressing  hunger. 
Leaving  Paran,  the  ambassadors  journeyed  up  to  Carmel,  and  accost 
ed  Nabal  with  these  courtly  words :  "  Peace  be  both  to  thee,  and 
peace  be  to  thine  house,  and  peace  be  unto  all  that  thou  hast.  We 
greet  thee  in  the  name  of  David :  Give,  I  pray  thee,  whatsoever 
cometh  to  thine  hand  unto  thy  servants  and  thy  son  David.  When 
thy  shepherds  were  with  us  we  hurt  them  not,  neither  was  there 
aught  missing  unto  them  all  the  while  they  were  in  Carmel.  Ask  thy 

*  1  Samuel  xxii.  2. 


ABIGAIL.  121 

young  men,  and  they  will  show  thee.     Wherefore  let  us  find  favor  in 
thine  eyes ;  for  we  come  in  a  good  day." 

But  Nabal  answered  David's  messengers  with  scorn  :  "  Who  is 
David  ?"  said  he  in  irony  :  "  and  who  is  the  son  of  Jesse  ?  There  be 
many  servants  now-a-days  that  break  away  every  man  from  his 
master."  And  to  barb  this  sarcasm,  the  proud  churl  continued,  in  the 
temper  of  a  selfish  and  ungrateful  niggard,  saying,  *•  Shall  I  then  take 
my  bread,  and  my  water,  and  my  flesh  that  I  have  slaughtered  for  my 
shearers,  and  give  it  unto  men  whom  I  know  not  whence  they  are  ?" 
With  such  an  irritating  message,  he  sent  away  David's  messengers  as 
famished  and  destitute  as  they  came. 

We  must  allow  that  it  required  surpassing  virtue,  and  more  than 
ordinary  influences  of  Divine  grace,  even  for  David,  when  he  heard 
the  report  of  his  servants,  to  repress  the  violence  of  his  indignation. 
His  men  were  starving,  and  yet  were  refused  a  portion  of  that  meat 
which  their  valor  had  protected  and  their  honesty  had  held  inviolate. 
Besides,  to  injury  was  added  insult.  Nabal's  reproachful  insinuation, 
—  was  not  that  deserving  vengeance  ? 

Now,  among  the  saints  of  the  earlier  Church,  none  was  capable  of 
greater  magnanimity  than  the  persecuted  son  of  Jesse.  He  had 
shown  it  towards  Saul,  only  a  few  days  previous,  in  the  cave  of 
Engeddi,  and  his  generosity  on  that  occasion  had  melted  the  hard 
heart  of  that  wicked  king.  But  the  best  of  saints  are  sinful  men. 
Mortals  can  brook  all  wrongs  more  easily  than  insult  and  contempt. 
Satan,  too,  shows  his  craftiness  by  surprising  the  citadel  which  would 
foil  his  slow  approaches.  Wherefore,  David's  anger,  inflamed  by 
treacherous  pride  and  justified  by  beguiling  sophistry,  opened  his 
heart  to  the  demons,  malice  and  revenge. 

"  Comrades  !"  he  exclaimed,  "  surely  in  vain  have  I  kept  all  that 
this  fellow  hath  in  the  wilderness,  so  that  nothing  was  missing  of  all 


122  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

that  pertained  unto  him  :  and  he  hath  requited  me  evil  for  good.  So 
and  more  also  do  God  unto  the  enemies  of  David,  if  I  leave  of  all  that 
pertain  to  him,  by  the  morning  light,  any  male  alive  !  Gird  ye  on 
every  man  his  sword  !"*  Then  they  girded  on  every  man  his  sword ; 
and  David  also  girded  on  his  sword.  And  there  went  up  after  David 
about  four  hundred  men. 

What  horrid  passions  raged  in  the  breasts  of  those  furious  men, 
in  that  sudden  march  to  Carmel !  "  Death  to  Nabal  and  his  house 
hold  !"  was  the  muttered  watchword  for  that  fearful  night.  And  who 
shall  be  the  assassin  !  Alas  for  the  reputation  of  Israel's  best  son  ! 
Alas  for  human  nature,  fallen  and  debased !  David  was  meditating 
an  outrage  against  his  neighbor  more  flagrant  than  that  he  would 
avenge.  Murder  was  in  his  heart,  and  theft  besides.  He  was 
resolved  to  punish  the  owner  and  to  spoil  his  goods,  in  the  face 
of  all  his  boasted  honesty  and  honor  in  refraining  from  the  tempta 
tion.  His  former  virtues  were  about  to  be  disparaged,  shamed,  and 
brought  to  nought,  and  immolated  to  false  honor.  Satan  seemed 
about  to  triumph  over  the  grace  of  God.  The  enemies  of  the  Church 
and  revilers  of  her  saints  were  about  to  be  furnished  with  one  of  the 
most  signal  arguments  for  their  blasphemy.  Such  were,  no  doubt, 
the  forebodings  of  the  holy  angels  and  the  anticipations  of  the  devil. 
Good  creatures  must  have  dreaded  and  evil  ones  hoped  for  the 
consequences  which  should  issue  from  David's  misconduct. 

But  meanwhile  the  God  of  Israel  was  shielding  his  Anointed 
from  overt  crime,  and  magnifying  the  power  of  his  effectual  grace 
in  converting  the  sinner's  heart  unto  repentance.  ABIGAIL  was  the 
chosen  minister  of  this  great  work.  Her  name  is  become  renowned 
in  Holy  Scripture,  for  her  successful  mediation  in  this  awful  crisis. 

*  1  Samuel  xxv.  21,  22. 


ABIGAIL.  123 

Abigail  was  not  present  at  the  interview  between  her  husband 
and  the  messengers.  But  "  one  of  the  young  shepherds  told  her, 
saying,  Behold  David  sent  messengers  out  of  the  wilderness  to  salute 
our  master,  and  he  railed  on  them.  But  the  men  were  very  good  to 
us,  and  we  were  not  hurt,  neither  missed  we  any  thing  as  long  as  we 
were  conversant  with  them  when  we  were  in  the  fields.  They  were 
a  wall  unto  us  both  by  night  and  day,  all  the  while  we  were  with 
them  keeping  the  sheep.  Now  therefore  know  and  consider  what 
thou  wilt  do :  for  evil  is  determined  against  our  master  and  against 
all  his  household ;  for  he  is  such  a  son  of  Belial  that  a  man  cannot 
speak  to  him." 

She  listened  to  these  tidings,  trembling  at  their  import.  Her 
husband  was  threatened  with  robbery  and  death,  and  his  household 
was  doomed  to  massacre.  The  fierce  banditti  were  on  their  march, 
thirsting  to  revenge  themselves.  The  valiant  David,  who  once  had 
braved  and  conquered  Goliath  of  Gath,  and  delivered  Israel  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  was  now  possessed  with  an  evil  spirit, 
and  rushing  headlong  for  rapine  and  assassination. 

She  was  appealed  to  as  a  saviour.  She  was  summoned  to  imme 
diate  action  to  avert  the  accumulating  evils  ready  to  burst  in  woe 
upon  all  about  her.  What  can  she  do  in  such  a  crisis  ?  How  shall 
she  save  her  husband,  and  his  foes  be  spared  from  crime  ?  Shall  she 
warn  him  of  his  peril,  and  urge  him  to  flee  away  ?  Flight  was 
useless,  and  Nabal  was  too  proud  to  seek  the  coward's  refuge. 

Shall  she  incite  him  to  arms  ? 

This  would  augment  the  conflict,  and  bloodshed,  and  sin.  War  is 
no  remedy  for  wrongs,  but  an  aggravation  of  them.  Neither  was  it 
probable  that  Nabal,  with  servants  who  despised  him,  could  defend 
himself  against  a  united  band  of  four  hundred  desperate  men  like 
David  and  his  warriors. 


124  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

Never  was  danger  more  imminent.  But  it  is  on  like  occasions  of 
emergency  that  talent  and  ability  are  best  developed.  With  little 
time  for  forethought,  the  habits  of  the  soul,  formed  and  matured  by 
the  slow  training  of  a  lifetime,  display  themselves,  and  show  forth 
what  we  denominate  the  person's  character.  As  there  never  was 
greater  need,  so  was  there  never  a  clearer  demonstration  of  that 
"  good  understanding "  by  which  Abigail  is  characterized  in  Holy 
Scripture. 

Although  peace  was  the  last  result  to  be  expected  while  a  fool 
and  a  madman  were  the  belligerents,  yet  Abigail  despaired  not  to 
accomplish  it,  and  to  quench  the  conflagration  in  its  very  height  and 
fury.  Refraining,  for  the  present,  from  acquainting  her  husband  with 
her  purpose,  she  undertook  to  be  a  mediator.  She  would  use  no 
artifice,  but  truth.  She  would  offer  no  bribe,  but  the  tribute  of  grati 
tude  and  justice.  She  would  be  governed  by  no  base  motive,  but 
duty  to  her  husband  and  the  fear  of  God.  There  was  no  magic  in 
her  power,  save  the  charm  of  self-sacrifice — the  persuasive  majesty 
of  the  cross.  Had  Nabal  deserved  her  love,  she  could  have  done  no 
more  for  his  deliverance  and  safety. 

Lading  the  beasts  with  an  offering  of  food,  "  of  loaves,  and  wine, 
and  sheep  ready  dressed,  corn  and  raisins  and  figs,"  and  sending  her 
messengers  before  her  face,  Abigail  made  haste  to  follow  them. 
"  And  it  was  so,  as  she  rode  on  the  ass,  that  she  came  down  by  the 
covert  of  the  hill,  and  behold  David  and  his  men  came  against  her, 
and  she  met  them.  And  when  Abigail  saw  David,  she  hasted  and 
lighted  off  the  ass,  and  fell  before  David  on  her  face,  and  bowed 
herself  to  the  ground,  and  fell  at  his  feet,  and  said,  UPON  ME,  MY 

LORD,    UPON    ME    LET    THIS    INIQUITY    BE." 

In  the  frontispiece,  our  artist  has  delineated  Abigail  in  this  sup 
pliant  attitude,  offering  herself  a  voluntary  victim. 


ABIGAIL.  125 

Now  let  us  listen  to  her  eloquence,  as  a  persuasive  pleader  to  the 
affections  and  a  stern  preacher  to  the  conscience.  These  are  her 
memorable  words : 


"  Let  thine  handmaid  speak  in  thine  audience,  and  hear  the  words  of  thy  hand 
maid.  Let  not  my  lord,  I  pray  thee,  regard  this  man  of  Belial,  even  Nabal :  for  as 
his  name  is,  so  is  he.  Nabal  [a  fool]  is  his  name,  and  folly  is  with  him  :  but  I, 
thine  handmaid,  saw  not  the  young  men  of  my  lord  whom  thou  didst  send.  Now 
therefore,  my  lord,  as  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  seeing  the  Lord  hath 
withholden  thee  from  coming  to  shed  blood,  and  from  avenging  thyself  with  thine 
own  hand,  now  let  thine  enemies,  and  they  that  seek  evil  of  my  lord,  be  as  Nabal. 
And  now  the  blessing  of  this  present  which  thine  handmaid  hath  brought  unto  my 
lord,  let  it  be  given  unto  the  young  men  that  walk  at  the  feet  of  my  lord." 


In  this  argument,  Abigail  despoiled  David  of  the  pretext  of  neces 
sity,  wherewith  he  might  have  attempted  to  justify  his  assault  on 
Nabal's  goods, 

But  yet  there  remained  the  rankling  thorn,  the  tormenting  sore, 
the  sense  of  insult.  Nabal's  taunting  words,  like  a  hot  iron,  had 
burnt  deep  wounds  in  David's  bosom.  Him,  the  deliverer  and  anoint 
ed  king  of  the  house  of  Israel,  preferring  persecution  from  the  jealous 
Saul  rather  than  be  disloyal — yea,  choosing  the  precarious  life  of  a 
forester  and  a  fugitive,  for  conscience'  sake,  awaiting  the  good  plea 
sure  of  the  Lord  to  give  him  the  throne, — even  him  a  Nabal  mocked 
and  sneered  at !  "  Who  is  David  ?  Who  is  the  son  of  Jesse  ? 
There  be  many  servants  now-a-days  that  break  away  every  man  from 
his  master."  These  bitter  words  were  coals  of  fire  in  his  heart. 
"  That  burning  imputation  must  be  quenched  in  the  churl's  blood." 
So  spake  the  demon  of  revenge.  So  was  he  muttering  still,  when 
Abigail,  the  sweet  exorcist,  resumed  her  argument ;  in  which  she 

17 


126  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

combined  the  poetry  and  fire  of  enthusiasm,  the  artlessness  of  faith, 
the  hatred  of  sin,  a  confidence,  almost  that  of  a  prophet,  in  God's 
promises,  and  graced  withal  by  self-abandonment  and  spiritual  exalta 
tion,  betokening  such  a  singleness  of  heart,  and  earnestness,  as  aimed 
only  at  God's  honor  and  David's  greatest  good.  These  beauties, 
it  seems  to  us,  she  forcibly  concentred  in  a  masterful  appeal,  so  full 
of  truth  and  nature  that  art  cannot  match  its  eloquence,  nor  the  best 
rhetoric  do  more  than  imitate  it : 

"  I  pray  thee,  forgive  the  trespass  of  thine  handmaid  :  for  the  Lord  will  certainly 
make  my  lord  a  sure  house ;  because  my  lord  fighteth  the  battles  of  the  Lord,  and 
evil  hath  not  been  found  in  thee  all  thy  days.  Yet  a  man  is  risen  to  pursue  thee 
and  to  seek  thy  soul !  But  the  soul  of  my  lord  shall  be  bound  up  in  the  bundle  of 
life  with  the  Lord  thy  God.  And  the  souls  of  thine  enemies,  them  shall  he  sling 
out,  as  out  of  the  midst  of  a  sling.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  the  Lord  shall 
have  done  to  my  lord  according  to  all  the  good  that  He  hath  spoken  concerning 
thee,  and  shall  have  appointed  thee  ruler  over  Israel,  that  this  shall  be  no  grief  unto 
thee,  nor  offence  of  heart  unto  my  lord,  either  that  tlwu  hast  shed  Nood  causelessly, 
or  that  my  lord  hath  avenged  himself.  But  when  the  Lord  shall  have  dealt  well 
with  my  lord,  then  remember  thine  handmaid." 

Abigail  ceased  to  speak,  and  her  words  were  arrows  from  the 
quiver  of  the  Almighty.     And  David  said  to  Abigail, 

"  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which  sent  thee  this  day  to  meet  me.  And 
blessed  be  thy  advice,  and  blessed  be  thou,  which  hast  kept  me  this  day  from  com 
ing  to  shed  blood,  and  from  avenging  myself  with  mine  own  hand  !  For,  in  very 
deed,  as  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  liveth,  which  hath  kept  me  back  from  hurting  thee, 
except  thou  hadst  hasted,  and  come  to  meet  me,  surely  there  had  not  been  left  unto 
Nabal,  by  the  morning  light,  any  male  alive.  So  David  received  of  her  hand  that 
which  she  had  brought  him,  and  said  unto  her,  Go  up  in  peace  to  thine  house  ;  see, 
I  have  hearkened  to  thy  voice,  and  have  accepted  thy  person." 


ABIGAIL.  1  :>? 

Thus  Abigail  appeased  the  wrath  of  her  husband's  enemy,  and 
her  mediation  was,  on  the  one  hand,  prospered. 

We  now  pass  to  contemplate  her  subsequent  procedure.  We 
have  surmised  the  reasons  that  moved  Abigail  to  conceal  her  pur 
posed  conduct  from  her  husband.  Although,  in  general,  a  studious 
secrecy  between  man  and  wife  is  wrong,  and  suggests  suspicion  of 
misconduct,  yet  the  circumstances  of  this  case  justified  the  prudence 
of  her  course. 

Yet  she  delayed  not  to  acquaint  Nabal  with  the  tidings  of  her 
successful  mediation.  Had  she  informed  him  of  her  plan  beforehand, 
the  sequel  proves  it  to  be  likely  that  the  brutish  man  would,  in  his 
rage,  have  abused  his  lovely  wife,  and  foiled  the  weapons  she  had 
prepared  for  his  defence. 

But  when  David's  enmity  wras  quenched,  and  Nabal's  life  was 
spared,  Abigail  sought  out  her  husband,  and  found  him  carousing  at 
the  table.  For  "  behold,  he  held  a  feast,  like  the  feast  of  a  king. 
And  his  heart  was  merry  within  him,  for  he  was  very  drunken." 
That  fearful  day  she  was  called  to  encounter  the  worst  passions  of 
mankind,  in  every  hideous  shape.  But  she  prudently  withheld  her 
information,  and  "  told  him  nothing,  less  or  more,  until  the  morning 
light.  But  in  the  morning,  when  the  wine  was  gone  out  of  Nabal, 
and  his  wife  had  told  him  these  things,  it  came  to  pass  that  his  heart 
died  within  him,  and  he  became  as  a  stone." 

His  rage,  too  full  for  utterance  or  a  fiercer  demonstration,  brought 
on  paralysis ;  and  "  about  ten  days  after,  the  Lord  smote  Nabal  that 
he  died." 

Such  was  the  tragic  end  of  this  wicked  man.  Such  was  the 
righteous  retribution  of  HIM  who  hath  said,  "  Vengeance  is  mine ! 
I  will  repay." 

When  David  heard  that  Nabal  was  dead,  he  offered  this  pious 


128  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

thanksgiving  for  a  dispensation  that  rebuked  his  own  sinful  purposes 
of  self-revenge  and  malice  :  "  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  that  hath  pleaded 
the  cause  of  my  reproach  from  the  hand  of  Nabal,  and  hath  kept  his 
servant  from  evil.  For  the  Lord  hath  returned  the  wickedness  of 
Nabal  upon  his  own  head." 

Thus  the  Divine  hand  severed  the  matrimonial  ties  between  the 
mismatched  pair,  releasing  the  gentle  and  suffering  Abigail  from  her 
thraldom  to  a  coarse,  brutal,  and  drunken  husband.  Nor  was  this 
all.  Abigail  became  the  wife  of  David.  Afterwards  she  was  taken 
captive  by  the  Amalekites,  and  her  life  was  put  in  jeopardy.  But  she 
was  rescued  by  the  prowess  of  her  valiant  husband,  in  one  of  his 
most  brilliant  and  triumphant  exploits. 

The  Scripture  reveals  no  more  of  Abigail's  history,  but  leaves  her 
the  worthy  and  honored  wife  of  the  "  sweet  psalmist  and  shepherd  of 
Israel." 

We  conclude  with  a  moral  from  our  story,  applicable  to  domestic 
life. 

If  parents  seek  the  happiness  of  their  daughters,  let  them  be 
solemnly  cautioned  not  to  wed  them  to  men  "  churlish  and  wicked  in 
their  doings."  There  is  no  conceivable  bondage  harder  to  be  borne 
by  woman.  By  "  the  law  of  her  husband,"  while  he  liveth,  she  is 
bound  to  obedience,  and,  of  course,  may  become  the  victim  of  oppres 
sion  and  of  suffering.  The  untold  and  withering  grievances  of  her 
husband's  surly  temper,  harsh  words,  bursts  of  passion,  and  habitual 
violence  of  demeanor,  stretch  the  catalogue  of  woman's  wrongs, 
calling  for  the  exercise  of  every  passive  virtue  in  the  wife,  and  invok 
ing  the  fullest  gifts  of  Divine  grace  to  aid  her  in  her  trial.  Great 
wealth  and  venerable  ancestry  are  no  recompense  for  her  husband's 
mental  imbecility  and  moral  baseness.  A  rich  fool  for  a  husband  is  a 
wife's  disgrace ;  a  wicked  one  is  her  torment. 


ABIGAIL.  129 

Yet,  if  the  irrevocable  choice  be  made,  and  the  marriage-vows  be 
uttered,  let  the  unfortunate  woman  learn  patience,  fidelity,  and  discre 
tion,  from  Nabal's  wife.  When  a  woman  so  acts,  from  duty  to  her 
lord,  base,  intemperate,  and  churlish  though  he  be,  as  she  would  do 
from  motives  of  respect  and  love  to  a  faithful  husband,  she  is  a 
pattern  of  conjugal  excellence  and  an  exemplar  for  female  imitation. 

Abigail  was  such  a  WOMAN  and  such  a  WIFE. 


THE    QUEEN    OF   SHEBA. 

THE  Queen  of  Sheba !  It  is  not  merely  by  the  narrative  of  the 
visit  of  that  remarkable  woman  to  the  court  of  Solomon  that  the 
Scriptures  have  set  her  name  on  high,  and  given  it  a  claim  to  the 
respectful  notice  of  the  Christian  reader.  Our  blessed  Lord  has 
consecrated  her  memory  in  those  impressive  words  :  "  The  Queen 
of  the  South  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it :  for  she  came  from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon 
is  here."* 

The  Queen  of  the  South !  Uniting  that  title  with  the  name  of 
Sheba,  which  is  the  name  of  her  dominion  wherever  else  she  is 
mentioned  in  the  Scriptures,  and  adding  to  both  the  distance  of  her 
journey  as  given  by  the  Saviour,  "from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth"  we  are  materially  assisted  in  ascertaining  whence  she  came. 
Ethiopia,  in  Africa,  has  been  supposed  to  have  been  her  country.  A 
tradition  to  that  effect  has  been  handed  down  among  the  Ethiopians 
as  unquestionable.  They  assert  that  her  throne  was  occupied  for 
many  generations  by  her  posterity,  and  they  have  boasted  the  pos 
session  of  their  names,  and  the  order  of  their  succession.  Josephus 

*  Matthew  xii.  42. 


132  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

seems  to  have  looked  for  Sheba  in  the  same  quarter.  He  gives  that 
name  as  the  original  name  for  the  city  which  Cambyses,  in  honor  of 
his  sister,  called  Meroe,  from  whence,  he  says,  the  Queen  of  Sheba 
came.  Meroe  is  sometimes  embraced  within  the  bounds  of  Ethiopia. 

But  learned  writers  very  generally  concur  in  placing  the  Sheba  of 
the  Queen  of  the  South  in  Arabia  Felix,  in  its  utmost  south,  where, 
bounded  by  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Indian  Ocean,  the  region  might  well 
be  called  "  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth,"  for  though  not  so  far 
from  Jerusalem  as  Ethiopia,  it  was  the  outer  boundary  of  the  earth  as 
then  known  in  that  direction.  In  no  sense  could  the  town  of  Meroe 
be  considered  as  in  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth,  since  many  exten 
sive  countries  in  Africa  were  known  in  the  Saviour's  day  to  be 
beyond  it.  Wherever  else  in  the  Scriptures  the  name  of  Sheba 
occurs,  as  pertaining  to  a  country,  it  manifestly  applies  to  Arabia,  as 
in  the  sixtieth  chapter  of  Isaiah  :  "  All  they  from  Sheba  shall  come  ; 
and  they  shall  bring  gold  and  incense."  In  this  place,  the  association 
of  Sheba  with  Midian  and  Ephah,  in  the  same  verse,  determines  the 
Arabian  locality.  The  presents  brought  by  the  Queen  to  Solomon, 
consisting  of  "  an  hundred  and  twenty  talents  of  gold,  and  of  spices 
very  great  store,  and  precious  stones,"  teach  her  Arabian  origin. 
Arabia  Felix  abounded  in  such  things.  The  region  of  Ethiopia  in 
which  Meroe  lay  did  not. 

The  Queen  of  Sheba  was  not  the  only  sovereign  who  had  heard 
and  been  moved  by  the  fame  of  the  unparalleled  wisdom  with  which 
God  had  endowed  the  King  of  Israel.  "  There  came  of  all  people 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  from  all  kings  of  the  earth,  which  had 
heard  of  his  wisdom."*  It  is  not  said  that  kings  themselves  came ; 
but  people  from  all  kings  that  had  heard  of  his  fame.  It  was  the 

*  1  Kings  iv.  34. 


THE    QUEEN    OF    SHEBA.  133 

distinguishing  honor  of  Sheba's  Queen,  that  she  only  of  all  of  her 
rank  was  so  in  love  with  the  wisdom  which  rumor  had  spoken  of 
so  widely,  as  to  have  zeal  and  devotedness  to  go  in  person,  and  hear 
and  admire  and  learn.  Other  royal  personages  sent  ambassadors. 
Wisdom  at  second  hand  could  not  content  her  mind.  Her  own  ears 
must  hear  the  man  unto  whom  God  had  given  the  "  wise  and  under 
standing  heart."  Others  of  equal  rank  were  much  nearer  Jerusalem ; 
but,  busied  with  the  affairs  of  state,  they  could  not  come.  She, 
dwelling  in  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth,  had  also  her  state  affairs  to 
think  of,  and  might  well  have  considered  her  sex  and  exposure  to 
many  dangers  by  the  long  way.  But  none  of  these  things  moved 
her.  Such  an  opportunity  of  learning  the  wisdom  which  is  from 
above  might  never  occur  again.  It  was  worth  all  the  cost  and 
sacrifice  and  danger  to  be  incurred  in  reaching  it.  She  came ;  and 
like  the  woman  that  came  to  Jesus,  the  true  wisdom,  and  while  the 
men  of  that  generation  were  preparing  his  crucifixion  poured  the 
precious  ointment  upon  his  head,  so,  wheresoever  the  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  this  pilgrimage  of  the  Queen  of 
the  South  shall  be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her ;  and  her  example, 
enshrined  in  the  teaching  of  our  Lord,  shall  be  held  up  for  the  con 
demnation  of  those  who  suffer  any  hinderances  to  keep  them  from 
coming  to  learn  of  him,  who  "  is  the  power  and  wisdom  of  God." 

There  is  decided  reason  to  believe  that  the  motive  of  the  Queen 
of  Sheba  in  coming  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  was  of  the  most 
elevated  kind ;  that  her  object  was  the  attainment  of  wisdom  in  its 
highest  and  most  precious  sense.  The  narrative  in  the  book  of 
Kings  speaks  of  her  having  visited  Solomon  "  to  prove  him  with  hard 
questions"*  It  has  been  too  readily  supposed  from  hence  that  her 

*  l  Kings  x.  l, 

18 


134  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

errand  was  one  of  mere  curiosity,  or  at  best  the  attainment  of  mere 
secular  knowledge.  But  hard  questions  need  not  be  understood  as 
merely  curious  or  captious  questions ;  or  as  not  belonging  to  the 
class  of  the  most  serious  and  spiritually  important.  They  may  have 
been  exceedingly  difficult  to  one  of  her  light,  and  quite  plain  to  the 
man  who  was  taught  of  God.  The  being  and  attributes  of  the  only 
true  God ;  what  his  will  towards  man ;  wherewithal  a  sinner  must 
come  before  him  so  as  to  be  accepted  of  him ;  what  we  must  do  to 
be  saved ;  these  have  always  been  hard  questions  for  the  reason  of 
man,  until  enlightened  by  the  revelation  of  God.  Eminent  philoso 
phers  of  ancient  days  confessed  their  inability  to  answer  them.  The 
Queen  of  Sheba  could  not  have  given  stronger  evidence  of  an 
elevated  mind  and  an  advanced  spirit  of  true  wisdom,  than  by  taking 
her  long  journey  exclusively  to  inquire  of  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  in 
those  momentous  subjects.  Had  her  object  been  of  a  merely  worldly 
kind,  we  do  not  believe  the  Saviour  would  have  distinguished  her 
example  as  he  has  set  it  before  us  in  the  words  already  quoted.  If 
the  Queen  of  the  South  is  to  rise  up  in  the  judgment  against  those 
who  refused  to  avail  themselves  of  the  teaching  of  Jesus,  it  must 
have  been  heavenly  teaching  which  she  sought  in  going  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon. 

But  let  us  not  overlook  an  important  passage,  which  seems  to 
determine  the  religious  character  of  that  pilgrimage.  We  read  that 
it  was  "  when  the  Queen  of  Sheba  heard  of  the  fame  of  Solomon  " 
concerning  the  name  of  the  Lord,  that  "  she  came  to  prove  him  with 
hard  questions."  Hence  it  appears  that  it  was  not  the  fame  of  Solo 
mon  for  wisdom  in  general,  but  for  wisdom  "  concerning  the  name 
of  the  Lord,"  his  being  and  attributes  and  will ;  it  was  the  spiritual 
value  of  Solomon's  wisdom  that  particularly  arrested  the  mind  of  that 
royal  lady,  and  suggested  the  hard  questions  which  she  travelled  so 


THE     QUEEN     OF     SHEBA.  135 

far  to  propose.  It  was  the  power  of  a  religious  motive,  the  urgency 
of  spiritual  and  eternal  interests,  that  made  the  difference  between 
her  course  and  that  of  all  the  other  royal  dignitaries  to  whom  the 
same  fame  had  reached.  They  sent  representatives  to  hear  and 
render  homage.  A  deeper  sense  of  her  need  of  wisdom,  of  light  to 
show  the  way  of  peace  with  God,  constrained  her  to  leave  all,  and 
go  a  dangerous  road,  and  seek  a  strange  land,  that  she  might  hear  for 
herself  what  she  must  do. 

Who  was  the  wisest  man,  any  child  who  has  learned  the  infant's 
catechism  can  tell.  But  who  was  the  wisest  woman  ?  Is  there  one 
among  all  the  women  of  antiquity,  who,  considering  her  circum 
stances  and  privileges,  can  offer  a  stronger  claim  to  that  distinction 
than  the  Queen  of  Sheba  ?  We  ask  not  what  she  learned  at  Jeru 
salem.  "  She  communed  with  Solomon  of  all  that  was  in  her  heart," 
and  he  "  told  her  all  her  questions,"  and  a  ready  mind  to  profit  by 
such  privileges  she  must  have  had,  who  had  been  at  such  cost  to 
obtain  them.  But  we  refer  to  what  she  was  when  she  set  out  from 
her  distant  home.  Stronger  evidence  of  a  wise  heart  cannot  be 
given  than  in  her  devoted  earnestness  to  grow  in  wisdom.  Wise, 
indeed,  is  that  man  or  woman  who  has  learned  so  much  as  to  feel,  as 
she  manifestly  did,  that  "  Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing ;"  "  the  mer 
chandise  of  it  better  than  the  merchandise  of  silver,  and  the  gain 
thereof  than  fine  gold ;"  that  "  all  the  things  thou  canst  desire  are 
not  to  be  compared  unto  her." 

"  Whatsoever  things  were  written  aforetime,  were  written  for  our 
learning,  that  we  through  patience  and  comfort  of  the  Scriptures 
might  have  hope."  Such  was  the  object  of  the  spirit  of  inspiration 
in  placing  on  the  pages  of  the  Scriptures  the  narrative  of  the  wise 
Queen  of  Sheba.  The  words  of  our  Lord  have  made  it  a  part  of 
the  New  Testament  teaching.  "  The  Queen  of  the  South  shall  rise 


136  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

up  in  the  judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it :  for 
she  came  from  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon,  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here." 

A  greater  than  Solomon !  Yes,  as  Wisdom  herself  is  greater 
than  him  whom  wisdom  has  taught ;  as  the  sun  is  greater  than  the 
planet  shining  in  its  light.  As  God,  the  fountain  of  all  wisdom,  is 
greater  than  man  drinking  at  the  stream.  The  wisdom  of  Solomon 
was  great  by  comparison  with  that  of  other  men.  Compared  with 
what  angels  know,  or  with  what  was  to  be  known,  it  was  as  an 
infant's  play  with  letters  of  which  he  knows  not  the  use.  Com 
pared  with  the  fulness  of  God  it  dwindled  to  nothingness.  The 
wisdom  of  Jesus  depends  on  no  comparison.  "It  pleased  the  Father 
that  in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell ;"  so  that  "  in  him  are  hid  all 
the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge."  He  is  the  Light.  All 
other  lights  are  darkness  but  as  they  receive  from  him.  And 
how  freely  does  he  communicate  his  wisdom,  to  make  men  wise 
unto  salvation !  "  Learn  of  me,"  is  his  call  to  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  and  his  only  condition  is,  "  come  and  take  my  yoke  upon 
you ;"  while  the  precious  reward  of  such  pupilage  is,  what  other 
teacher  could  never  give  —  "Ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls;" 
rest  to  the  weary  and  heavy  laden,  peace  with  God,  entire  deliver 
ance  from  the  condemnation  of  his  law,  the  sweet  comfort  of  being 
justified  freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

" A  greater  than  Solomon  is  here"  Solomon  could  teach  the 
knowledge  of  wisdom,  he  could  not  make  men  wise.  His  light 
might  show  the  way  of  life,  it  could  not  impart  the  will  or  the 
strength  to  go  therein.  It  might  enlighten,  it  could  not  sanctify. 
Christ  is  "  made  unto  us  wisdom."  He  makes  the  simple  wise,  by 
transforming  them  into  his  own  likeness.  They  learn  of  him,  and 


THE     QUEEN    OF    SHEBA.  137 

are  made  like  unto  him  while  they  learn.  "  We  have  the  mind  of 
Christ"  could  certain  of  old  say  who  had  been  in  his  school.  He 
is  made  unto  those  who  learn  of  him,  not  wisdom  only,  but  "  right 
eousness,  and  sanctification,  and  redemption."  These  several  con 
stituents  of  blessedness  are  never  separated  from  wisdom,  under  his 
teaching.  Wisdom  from  him  is  the  will  to  go,  as  well  as  the  under 
standing  to  know,  the  way  of  life  ;  it  is  a  heart  sanctified  as  well  as 
a  mind  enlightened ;  it  is  "  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life." 
Whoever  comes  to  Jesus  and  sits  at  his  feet,  in  the  spirit  of  a  meek 
and  lowly  heart,  shall  be  able  to  testify,  as  did  those  officers  whom  the 
Jewish  rulers  sent  to  take  him :  "  Never  man  spake  like  this  man." 
Never  did  other  teacher  so  constrain  the  heart,  and  hush  the  tumult 
of  its  passions,  and  bow  down  its  pride,  and  pour  consolation  into  a 
wounded  spirit.  It  is  a  beautiful  as  well  as  a  faithful  account  which 
he  gives  us  of  himself:  "  The  Lord  God  hath  given  me  the  tongue 
of  the  learned,  that  I  should  know  how  to  speak  a  word  in  season 
to  him  that  is  weary."*  And  though  now  we  have  reason  to  lament 
over  this  generation,  as  did  the  Saviour  over  that  which  heard  his 
ministry,  because  it  is  so  insensible  to  the  privilege  of  having  such  a 
teacher  in  the  midst  of  us,  a  day  cometh  when  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth  shall  see  and  rejoice  to  partake  in  his  salvation.  "  The 
abundance  of  the  sea  shall  be  converted  unto  him.  The  forces  of 
the  Gentiles  shall  come  to  him."  "  He  shall  come  down  as  rain  upon 
the  mown  grass  ;  as  showers  that  water  the  earth."  "  All  kings 
shall  fall  down  before  him,  all  nations  shall  serve  him."t  And  it  is 
interesting  to  note,  in  the  glowing  pictures  which  the  pencil  of  inspi 
ration  has  drawn  of  the  multitudes  from  all  kindreds  of  the  earth 
then  gathering  together  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord,  how  often  and 

*  Isaiah  1.  4.  f  Isaiah  Ix.     Psalm  Ixxii. 


138  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

particularly  Sheba  is  mentioned.  "  All  they  from  Sheba  shall  come." 
Like  their  queen  of  old,  "  they  shall  bring  gold  and  incense ;"  and 
as  she  testified  that  the  half  of  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  had  not  been 
told  her,  and  her  heart  exclaimed,  "  Happy  are  these  thy  servants, 
which  stand  continually  before  thee,  and  hear  thy  wisdom ;"  so  it  is 
written,  "  All  they  of  Sheba  shall  show  forth  the  praises  of  the 
Lord."  "  To  him  shall  be  given  of  the  gold  of  Sheba :  prayer 
also  shall  be  made  for  him  continually,  and  daily  shall  he  be 
praised."* 

It  was  a  day  of  universal  peace  in  the  wide  dominion  of  Solomon, 
when  the  Queen  of  Sheba  came  to  hear  his  wisdom.  The  kingdom 
of  Israel  was  at  the  height  of  its  power  and  glory.  It  extended  from 
Egypt  to  beyond  the  Euphrates.  The  temple  was  built  in  all  its 
beauty  and  glory,  and  was  a  wonder  of  the  world.  The  church  of 
that  dispensation  had  attained  its  most  complete  establishment ;  all 
the  divine  appointments  concerning  it  were  most  fully  exhibited. 
Its  worship  was  in  its  glory.  So  will  it  be  in  the  days  of  Him  who 
is  to  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  father  David,  when  "  all  they  of  Sheba," 
with  all  kindreds  and  nations,  shall  flow  unto  him.  "  In  his  days  shall 
the  righteous  flourish ;  yea,  and  abundance  of  peace  so  long  as  the 
moon  endureth."  "  He  shall  have  dominion  also  from  sea  to  sea,  and 
from  the  river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth*"t  His  glorious  temple, 
the  Church  of  the  living  God,  built  up  of  living  stones,  made  alive  by 
the  power  of  his  Spirit,  and  all  joined  together  in  one  holy  fellow 
ship  unto  Him,  the  living  corner-stone,  will  then  be  attaining  rapidly 
its  perfect  state  as  a  holy  Church,  without  blemish  and  without  spot. 
It  will  be  the  wonder  of  men  and  angels  ;  its  materials  brought  from 
all  nations  ;  its  amplitude  embracing  the  breadth  of  the  earth  ;  its 

*  Isaiah  Ix.  6.     Psalm  Ixxii.  15.  f  Psalm  Ixxii. 


THE     QUEEN    OFSHEBA.  139 

height  reaching  into  heaven ;  its  inward  adorning  the  beauty  of  holi 
ness,  the  most  fine  gold  of  a  pure  and  perfect  love ;  all  the  workman 
ship  of  God  ;  all  his  people  composing  its  holy  priesthood,  and  con 
tinually  offering  "  spiritual  sacrifices  acceptable  to  God  through  Jesus 
Christ."  How  will  the  wisdom  of  the  Son  of  David,  at  once  the 
corner-stone  and  architect,  the  High  Priest,  and  the  one  only  propitia 
tory  sacrifice  of  that  glorious  temple,  appear,  when  it  shall  be  seen 
how,  out  of  the  shapeless  and  polluted  and  confused  ruins  of  the  nature 
of  man,  lying  scattered  over  all  the  world  and  overgrown  with  the 
rankest  growth  of  sin,  that  building  of  God,  in  all  its  perfect  propor 
tion  and  golden  purity  and  eternal  strength,  was  raised,  created  in 
Christ  Jesus !  Then  shall  it  be  seen,  indeed,  that  a  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here,  a  wiser  and  mightier  master-builder  :  as  far  greater 
as  the  spiritual  house  of  God,  the  communion  of  saints  made  up  of 
men  redeemed  from  the  dominion  of  sin  and  changed  into  the  image 
of  God,  the  house  "  not  made  with  hands  eternal  in  the  heavens,"  is 
greater  than  the  temple  which  Solomon  built  of  the  stones  of  Tyre, 
and  the  cedars  of  Libanus,  and  the  gold  of  Ophir.  In  all  its  glory, 
that  temple  was  not  arrayed  like  God's  sanctuary  in  the  heart  of  any 
sinner,  whom  his  grace  hath  created  anew  in  Christ  Jesus  for  the 
indwelling  of  his  Spirit. 

It  is  written,  that  "  when  the  Queen  of  Sheba  had  seen  all  Solo 
mon's  wisdom  —  there  was  no  more  spirit  in  her"  In  her  amazement 
and  admiration  she  was  as  one  entranced.  Much  more  were  the 
three  disciples  of  our  Lord  overcome,  when  upon  the  holy  mount 
they  saw  his  glory,  "  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth." 

The  queen  said  to  Solomon  :  "  It  was  a  true  report  that  I  heard 
in  mine  own  land  of  thy  acts  and  of  thy  wisdom.  Howbeit,  I  believed 
not  the  words  until  I  came,  and  mine  eyes  had  seen  it ;  and  behold, 


140  THE    WOMEN     OF    THE     BIBLE. 

the  half  was  not  told  me."  *  How  seldom  does  rumor  fall  below  the 
reality,  especially  when  it  travels  far,  and  creates  universal  wonder, 
and  is  repeated  from  mouth  to  mouth !  Such  was  the  rumor  that 
reached  the  Queen  of  the  South.  It  must  have  been  a  wonderful 
report  that  persuaded  her  to  such  a  journey.  It  was  too  much  to  be 
entirely  believed ;  but  even  the  half  of  it  had  not  been  told.  The 
words  of  fame  could  not  convey  a  just  idea  of  the  marvellous  truth. 
The  wisdom  of  the  king,  whom  God  taught,  must  be  seen  to  be 
known.  Great  things  are  spoken  in  the  word  of  God,  and  in  the 
messages  of  his  ministers,  concerning  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as  a 
prince  and  a  Saviour,  full  of  grace ;  mighty  to  save  to  the  uttermost 
all  that  come  unto  God  by  him ;  precious  beyond  degree  to  all  that 
seek  him.  But  "  who  believes  our  report,  and  to  whom  is  the  arm 
of  the  Lord  revealed  ?"  And  when  a  soul  is  persuaded  to  leave  all 
and  go  to  him,  how  far  is  his  faith  below  the  full  reality  of  what  the 
Saviour  is,  and  has  to  give  to  all  believers ;  what  a  difference  does  he 
find  between  hearing  of  Jesus  by  the  hearing  of  the  ear,  and  having 
communion  with  Jesus  in  the  faith  of  the  heart ;  between  such  know 
ledge  of  his  excellence  as  comes  by  the  most  exalted  accounts  of 
those  who  have  been  with  him,  and  the  knowledge  arising  from  per 
sonal  proof  and  enjoyment  of  his  wisdom  and  grace  !  No  words,  no 
teaching  of  man,  can  enable  us  to  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  No  teacher  beneath  himself  is  sufficient  for  these  things. 
Jesus  must  be  seen  in  the  riches  of  his  grace,  to  be  known  in  the 
preciousness  of  his  salvation.  Whoever  will  take  up  his  cross,  and 
sit  at  his  feet,  and  open  his  heart  to  the  power  of  his  truth,  in  meek 
ness  and  lowliness,  receiving  him  as  he  offers  himself  to  the  sinner, 
shall  testify  that  the  thousandth  part  had  not  been  told  him  of  the 

*  1  Kings  x.  6,  7. 


THE     QUEEN    OF     SHEBA,  141 

excellence  of  his  Saviour.  But  how  much  more  when  the  believer 
shall  have  seen  the  King  in  the  glory  of  the  New  Jerusalem  above, 
and  hath  been  permitted  to  commune  with  him,  face  to  face,  and  to 
enter  upon  the  possession  of  "  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inherit 
ance  in  the  saints,"  will  he  feel  that  his  faith  never  reached  but  to 
the  dim  reflection  of  his  Saviour's  glory,  that  his  ear  never  heard, 
nor  did  it  ever  enter  into  his  heart  to  conceive  what  God  hath  pre 
pared  for  them  that  love  him, 

But  to  reach  that  blissful  communion,  to  be  permitted  that  glo 
rious  manifestation,  we  must,  like  the  faithful  apostle,  "  count  all 
things  but  loss  for  the  excellence  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord ;"  a  spirit  of  devotedness  must  be  in  us,  which  will  make 
us  willing  "  to  suffer  the  loss  of  all  things,  that  we  may  be  in  Christ, 
and  be  found  in  him ;"  we  must  leave  the  world  as  the  Queen  of 
Sheba  left  her  home  and  throne ;  and,  like  her,  we  must  be  strangers 
and  pilgrims  in  the  earth,  seeking  a  better  country,  even  an  heavenly ; 
leaving  all  to  follow  Christ;  counting  not  our  lives  dear  unto  us, 
that  we  may  learn  of  him.  And  if  this  seems  too  heavy  a  cross  to 
bear,  too  long  a  journey  to  take,  too  great  a  sacrifice  to  make  for 
such  reward,  the  Queen  of  the  South  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
and  shall  condemn  us ;  "  for  she  came  from  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  behold,  a  greater 
than  Solomon  is  here." 


JEZEBEL. 

MODERN  biography  alone  furnishes  us  with  portraits,  in  which  the 
minutest  characteristics  are  given  with  elaborate  detail.  Without 
any  such  detail  in  the  case  of  the  "  cursed  woman  "  (2  Kings  ix.  34) 
who  is  the  subject  of  our  brief  memoir,  we  are  obliged  to  complete 
her  character  as  naturalists  complete  an  imperfect  skeleton  of  some 
remote  age.  The  incidents  in  her  history  which  have  been  handed 
down  to  us,  though  few,  are  sufficiently  marked  to  decide  at  once  to 
what  species  the  monster  remains  belong  :  and  further,  the  labor  of 
restoration  is  rendered  comparatively  easy  by  the  fact,  that  the  race 
of  Jezebel  has  constantly  reappeared  in  history,  nor  is  it  even  yet 
extinct. 

The  daughter,  the  wife,  and  the  mother  of  kings,  we  may  before 
hand  expect  to  find  in  her  certain  characteristics,  which  have  ever 
since  been  too  common  in  the  regal  families  of  the  world,  especially 
during  those  periods  when  royal  prerogative  was  considered  a  divine 
gift  which  raised  its  possessor  above  human  opinions  and  laws. 
Absolute  power  has  ordinarily  gone  hand  in  hand  with  gigantic 
crime,  dispensing  as  well  with  the  laws  of  God  as  with  the  rights 
of  man.  What  has  been  the  history  of  morals  in  royal  courts  ? 
And  if  an  improvement  in  this  respect  be  visible  in  our  days,  do  we 
not  owe  it  to  the  increased  purity  and  energy  of  popular  opinion  ? 


144  THE    WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

"  If,"  says  an  acute  observer  of  the  last  century — "  if  vast  crimes  are 
not  now  in  fashion,  it  is  only  because  despotism  is  generally  exploded. 
Give  human  nature  scope,  and  it  can  still  be  sublimely  abominable."* 
We  have  only  to  consider,  in  addition,  that  the  court  of  Zidon  (a 
commercial  city  of  Phoenicia  on  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean, 
now  called  Saide,  where  were  worshipped  Baal  or  Bel,  and  Ashtoreth 
or  Astarte,  the  eastern  Venus),  was  the  home  of  Jezebel,  and  we  arc 
prepared  to  find  that  the  princess  whom  the  king  of  Israel  married, 
proved  to  be  neither  a  pure  woman,  a  just  ruler,  or  a  good  wife. 

Ahab,  himself  an  evil-disposed  man,  may  have  wedded  her  for  her 
beauty,  or  possibly  from  expediency,  the  motive  of  most  royal  mar 
riages.  It  is  not  likely  that  he  foreknew  the  unscrupulous  self-will 
which  she  afterwards  manifested,  and  which  made  her  not  only  the 
despot  of  the  nation,  but  the  master  of  her  husband.  But  however 
that  may  be,  this  marriage  was  itself  a  great  crime,  for  Jezebel  was 
probably  the  first  avowed  pagan  who  had  been  raised  to  the  throne  of 
Israel.  Not  only  did  his  own  evil  dispositions  receive  a  powerful 
impetus  from  the  influence  of  such  a  companion  —  she  corrupted  the 
whole  nation  by  her  idolatries  and  witchcrafts.  It  was  little  more  than 
a  century  since  the  sweet  singer  sat  upon  the  throne  of  Israel,  and  less 
than  half  a  century  since  Jeroboam  carried  the  ten  tribes  into  revolt. 
Ahab  was  the  sixth  in  succession  from  Jeroboam,  who,  until  the 
accession  of  Ahab,  was  spoken  of  as  the  model  of  royal  wickedness. 
But  Ahab,  we  are  told,  excelled  all  his  predecessors.  While  the 
worst  that  could  be  said  of  them  was  thnt  they  walked  in  the  steps  of 
Jeroboam,  of  Ahab  it  is  said  that  "  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of 
Jehovah  above  all  that  went  before  him,"  and,  "  as  if  it  had  been  a 
light  thing  for  him  to  walk  in  the  sins  of  Jeroboam,  he  took  to  wife 

*  Horace  Walpole,  than  whom  few  better  understood  the  history  of  royalty. 


JEZEBEL.  145 

Jezebel  (as  we  would  now  say  Izebel),  the  daughter  of  Ethbaal  king 
of  the  Zidonians,  and  went  and  served  Baal  and  worshipped  him." 
This  was  his  great  crime,  because  it  led  to  the  open  establishment 
of  an  idolatrous  system  which  through  her  agency  rivalled  and  in 
the  end  nearly  exterminated  the  worship  of  Jehovah.  Until  now 
kings  and  people  had  contented  themselves  with  that  qualified  form  of 
idolatry,  which  consisted  in  paying  certain  honors  to  the  two  golden 
calves  which  Jeroboam  had  set  up  in  Bethel  and  Dan,  for  the  pur 
pose  of  drawing  off  the  people  from  the  temple  at  Jerusalem.  These 
were  not  precisely  idols,  in  the  worst  sense  of  that  word,  but  rather 
symbolical  representatives  of  the  true  God,  Jehovah  Elohim.  Baal, 
however,  was  not  a  symbol  but  a  rival  of  the  God  of  Israel,  and  the 
establishment  of  his  worship  with  its  costly  and  depraving  accompa 
niments,  was  a  vast  stride  in  the  downward  progress  of  the  nation. 

Before  we  proceed  to  unfold  the  character  of  the  corrupt  woman 
who  was  .the  chief  agent  in  this  monstrous  revolution,  a  word  or  two 
may  not  be  amiss  in  regard  to  that  proclivity  to  idol-worship  which 
seems  to  be  a  universal  tendency  of  human  beings.  Those  who  live 
under  the  Christian  light  find  it  difficult  to  enter  fully  into  the  mental 
processes  by  which  a  people  like  the  Hebrews,  whose  laws  and  insti 
tutes  were  so  explicit,  and  whose  previous  history  was  one  series  of 
supernatural  attestations  of  the  grand  truths  of  the  Divine  Unity, 
Spirituality,  and  Purity,  were  led  away  into  the  insane  absurdities,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  impious  depravities,  of  polytheism.  Undoubtedly 
the  secret  of  all  false  worships,  and  of  idolatry  among  the  rest,  is  the 
reluctance  of  the  fallen  soul  to  be  habitually  brought  into  contact 
with  the  holy  Spirit  of  Goodness,  when  presented  in  his  full-orbed 
character,  judicial  as  well  as  paternal.  "  Men  like  not  to  retain  God 
in  their  knowledge,"  and  yet  must  have  some  object  of  reverence 
to  satisfy  their  ineradicable  religious  instincts.  It  is  not  at  once, 


146  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

but  gradually,  that  they  can  abandon  a  spiritual  system,  and  mate 
rialize  and  sensualize  the  grand  ideal.  First,  under  the  plea  of 
representing  that  ideal  more  impressively  by  means  of  visible  sym 
bols,  they  choose  some  one  or  more  of  the  objects  of  creation,  the 
grandeur,  beauty,  or  utility  of  which  is  supposed  to  make  them 
suitable  representatives  of  the  attributes  of  the  great  Maker.  Acting 
upon  this  principle,  they  can  be  at  no  loss  for  symbols  —  for  which  of 
God's  works  does  not  come  under  the  one  or  the  other  of  these 
characters  ?  The  sun,  with  all  the  host  of  heaven,  the  elements,  and 
innumerable  other  objects,  down  to  the  calf,  the  onion,  and  even 
more  ignoble  idols  of  Egypt,  were  first  introduced  as  symbols  of  the 
attributes  of  the  Great  Supreme. 

Without  attempting  to  describe  the  whole  process,  let  it  be 
observed  that  the  passage  from  this  pantheism,  which  regards  every 
thing  in  God  and  God  in  every  thing,  to  polytheism,  which  ascribes  a 
separate  individuality  to  the  objects  of  worship,  is  accomplished  with 
comparative  ease.  They  have  a  natural  affinity.  Without  discarding 
the  idea  of  a  Supreme,  it  is  only  to  suppose  his  will  executed  not 
directly  but  mediately  by  agents,  themselves  a  lofty  race  of  beings 
with  appropriate  functions.  The  honor  paid  to  these  is  professedly 
subordinate,  and  not  intended  to  degrade  but  rather  to  exalt  the 
Supreme,  just  as  a  monarch  is  made  more  glorious  by  the  extent  of 
his  court  and  the  reverence  paid  to  them.  Only  set  the  imagination 
free  from  the  restraint  of  that  grand  truth  which  is  the  basis  of  all 
truths  —  that  "Jehovah  our  God  is  One  Jehovah,  and  that  there  is 
none  else"  —  and  the  process  of  god-creating  becomes  fascinating, 
and  well-nigh  interminable.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  much  inventive 
skill  and  poetic  beauty  have  been  employed  in  the  peopling  of  every 
pantheon,  and  chiefly  that  of  Greece.  Jove,  Supreme,  Father  of  gods 
and  men,  retains  a  theoretic  supremacy,  sending  forth  and  governing 


JEZEBEL.  147 

all  things  by  the  agency  of  minor  deities,  who  severally  take  Heaven 
and  Hell,  and  the  Earth  with  its  mountains,  seas,  rivers,  woods, 
and  fields,  together  with  the  various  interests  of  man,  under  their 
special  direction  and  patronage.  No  wonder  that  thirty  thousand 
gods  ultimately  shared  the  homage  of  the  Greeks. 

On  the  moral  effects  of  such  a  theory  when  reduced  to  practice, 
it  is  not  necessary  to  enlarge.  The  morals  of  polytheism  have 
uniformly  been  even  worse  than  its  theoretic  philosophy,  if  indeed  it 
can  be  said  to  have  aught  of  the  latter.  Without  exception,  all 
pagan  mythologies  demonstrate  the  truth,  that  in  the  act  of  degrading 
God  man  most  effectually  demoralizes  himself.  For  one  who  will 
select  for  his  worship  the  purer  creations  of  the  polytheistic  fancy, 
there  are  tens  of  thousands  who  will  choose  the  baser.  What  pan 
theon  does  not  abound  in  gods  many  and  lords  many,  stained  with 
the  vilest  pollutions  ?  What  human  passion  or  appetite,  what  base 
function  of  the  body,  has  not  been  dignified  and  a  sanctioned  indulg 
ence  secured  to  it,  by  assigning  to  it  some  patron  deity  ?  Is  the 
worshipper  likely  to  be  purer  than  the  god  he  worships  ? 

The  Phoenician  mythology  (traces  of  which  are  to  be  found  to 
this  day  in  the  remains  and  superstitious  usages  of  some  parts  of  the 
British  Isles,  and  which  Jezebel  was  the  means  of  establishing  in 
Israel),  was  not  an  exception  to  the  above  remarks.  The  shrines  of 
Bel  or  Baal  smoked  with  the  blood  of  human  sacrifices,  while  the 
worship  of  Astarte  or  Astaroth  the  patron  goddess  of  the  Sidonians, 
may  be  best  understood  by  referring  to  that  of  her  compeer,  the 
Cyprian  Venus,  and  to  the  unutterable  depravities  which  made  one 
of  the  principal  seats  of  her  worship  —  the  groves  of  Daphne,  near 
Corinth  — proverbial  even  in  Greece.  Doubtless  the  groves  estab 
lished  in  Israel  by  Jezebel,  were  similar  in  character. 

To  have  permitted  the  gradual  introduction  of  such  gods  to  inter- 


148  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

fere  with  and  at  last  displace  the  worship  of  Jehovah,  was  indeed  a 
token  of  deep  depravity  on  the  part  of  the  Israelites.  But  let  us  be 
just  to  them.  Are  they  singular  in  betraying  this  tendency  to  mate 
rialize  and  sensualize  religion  ?  This  conflict  between  the  spiritual 
worship  of  the  one  exclusive  God,  and  the  worship  of  inferior  deities 
-has  it  ceased  even  now  under  the  bright  sun  of  Christian  truth? 
No :  the  disposition  of  the  weak  and  guilty  human  soul  to  throw 
itself  upon  some  patron  guardianship,  which  shall  not  be  so  remote 
nor  so  holy  as  the  Supreme  Spirit,  is  visibly  at  work  in  the  Christian 
church  at  this  hour.  This  has  multiplied  intercessors  and  patrons  of 
various  powers  and  attractions,  until  the  calendar  is  overloaded  with 
them :  from  the  virgin  mother  of  our  Lord,  down  to  the  last  dead 
saint  canonized  by  papal  authority.  The  same  subtle  spirit  runs 
through  the  Christian  as  through  the  Pagan  polytheism,  with  this 
difference,  that  the  objects  of  reverence  in  the  former  case  have 
generally  a  purer  character,  and  that  the  superstition  which  honors 
them  as  mediators  and  patrons,  is  therefore  not  quite  so  pernicious  in 
its  effects  upon  individual  and  social  morals.  Until,  however,  their 
shrines  and  images  and  rituals  are  abolished  as  an  opprobrium  to 
the  glorious  system  which  owns  but  "  One  God  and  one  Mediator 
between  God  and  man,"  we  have  little  cause  to  wonder  at  the  infat 
uation  which  in  a  less  privileged  era  honored  the  golden  calf  of  Jero 
boam,  or  bowed  down  to  the  idols  established  by  Jezebel. 

We  now  return  more  immediately  to  the  subject  of  our  memoir. 
In  the  matter  of  her  false  gods,  Jezebel  appears  to  have  been  a 
thorough  propagandist.  Not  content  to  worship  them  herself,  not 
even  content  to  seduce  her  husband  to  join  her  and  openly  to  deny  • 
the  God  of  Israel,  she  resolved  with  all  the  energy  of  her  domi 
neering  character,  to  extend  their  spiritual  dominion  over  the  whole 


JEZEBEL.  t  149 

nation,  to  the  final  expulsion  of  the  worship  of  Jehovah.  The  toler 
ance  of  polytheism  has  been  vehemently  praised,  by  some  who  hate 
the  intolerance  of  Christian  truth.  And  it  is  true  that  Greece  and 
Rome  willingly  made  room  for  the  gods  of  every  land.  Athens 
erected  an  altar  even  to  an  "  unknown  god."  But  this  liberality 
ceased  the  moment  the  claims  of  the  true  Jehovah  were  presented, 
and  was  succeeded  by  the  fiery  persecutions  of  the  Emperors. 
Between  congenial  altars  there  need  be  no  rivalry.  But  Jehovah 
must  be  God  alone.  "  His  glory  will  he  riot  give  to  another,  neither 
his  praise  to  graven  images."  Jezebel  felt  all  the  antipathy  of  an 
idolater  to  the  exclusive  claims  of  "  Him  that  is  higher  than  the 
highest."  She  declared  a  relentless  war  against  his  altars,  and  per 
suaded  her  husband  to  second  her  with  the  force  of  his  authority. 
Her  influence  was  that  of  a  strong  will  over  a  will  often  rendered 
irresolute  by  the  remaining  power  of  conscience.  Ahab  was  not 
ignorant  of  the  history  of  his  people.  He  knew  that  there  was 
danger  in  the  undertaking  — that  Jehovah  was  to  be  feared;  —  the 
greater  his  guilt  for  yielding  to  the  fierce  bigotry  of  this  relentless 
woman.  Their  relative  share  of  guilt  in  this  matter  is  forcibly  indi 
cated  in  the  words  of  the  historian :  "  there  was  none  like  unto  Ahab, 
which  did  sell  himself  to  work  wickedness  in  the  sight  of  Jehovah, 
whom  Jezebel  his  wife  stirred  up."  Had  we  the  skill  displayed  by 
our  great  poet  in. the  interview  between  the  hesitating  Macbeth  and 
his  more  ruthless  partner,  in  which  she  stirs  him  up  to  the  murder  of 
his  guest,  we  might  tell  how  Jezebel  employed  all  the  blandishments 
of  her  sex,  all  that  innate  tact  which  belongs  to  the  female  character, 
to  overcome  the  remaining  scruples  of  her  husband  —  now  per 
suading,  now  appealing  to  his  pride  and  courage,  now  taunting  him 
for  his  cowardice,  until  she  succeeds  in  deadening  his  fear  of  the 
God  of  his  fathers,  even  so  far  as  to  gain  his  consent  to  the  murder 
20 


150  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

of  all  the  prophets  of  the  Lord,  because  they  stood  in  the  way  of 
her  ambitious  fanaticism.  How  many  she  put  to  death  we  are  not 
informed ;  but  that  it  was  a  large  number,  may  be  safely  inferred 
from  the  circumstance  that  a  hundred  prophets  at  least  escaped  her 
vengeance  at  the  time,  having  been  hidden  in  a  cave  by  a  faithful 
believer.  These,  too,  subsequently  disappeared  by  violence,  until 
Elijah  was  left  the  sole  survivor  of  the  teachers  of  Israel. 

This  devotion  to  her  country's  gods  came  so  near  to  a  complete 
triumph,  that  we  learn  that  Elijah  stood  alone  during  the  memorable 
scenes  on  Mount  Carmel,  while  the  false  prophets,  the  minions  of 
the  wicked  queen,  who  sustained  them  at  her  expense  in  every  part 
of  the  land,  numbered  eight  hundred  and  fifty.  Her  success  with 
the  people  was  corresponding.  The  eye  of  God,  more  keen  than 
the  eye  of  the  desponding  Elijah,  could  discover  in  all  Israel,  only 
7000  who  had  not  been  seduced  or  terrified  into  a  complete  or 
partial  conformity  to  the  royal  example.  Who  can  imagine  the 
terror  which  must  have  pervaded  the  land  before  such  a  result  could 
be  reached  !  Into  how  many  households  did  her  name  carry  alarm  ! 
She  too  had  armies  at  her  command,  to  dragoon  the  unwilling,  who 
could  only  worship  Jehovah  in  secret  glens  and  caves,  as  the  per 
secuted  since  her  day  have  done. 

The  most  striking  evidence  of  the  fear  in  which  her  cruel  fanati 
cism  was  held,  is  afforded  by  the  flight  of  Elijah  himself  into  the 
wilderness.  After  the  mighty  portents  of  Mount  Carmel,  so  graphi 
cally  described  in  the  eighteenth  chapter  of  the  first  book  of  Kings, 
the  sanguine  prophet,  confident  that  even  Jezebel  must  coincide  as 
Ahab  appeared  to  do,  in  the  judgment  of  the  people  on  that  occasion, 
that  even  she  must  join  in  their  acclamation  —  Jehovah,  he  is  God! 
Jehovah,  he  is  God!  —  runs  in  haste  to  Jezreel,  and  waits  to  be 
summoned  to  re-establish  the  worship  of  the  God  of  Israel.  But 


JEZEBEL.  101 

instead  of  a  summons,  the  infuriated  woman,  in  contempt  of  the 
testimony  of  her  husband  who  had  been  an  eye-witness  of  the 
preceding  marvels,  sends  him  a  message  threatening  death.  Over 
powered  by  disappointment  and  fear,  the  prophet  gives  way  to 
desponding  unbelief  and  flies  into  the  wilderness. 

Other  incidents  in  the  Scripture  narrative,  which  afford  a  further 
insight  into  the  depths  of  this  evil  character,  now  require  notice. 
A  woman  who  could  thus  brave  the  claims  of  Jehovah,  was  not 
likely  to  respect  the  rights  of  man.  A  single  instance  of  the  relent 
less  energy  with  which  she  executed  her  purposes,  is  given  in  the 
case  of  a  man  whose  property  adjoined  the  palace  grounds.  With 
a  respect  for  the  rights  of  property  which  we  are  surprised  to 
meet  in  a  character  like  Ahab,  the  king  proposes  to  secure  it  by 
barter  or  purchase.  But  Naboth  declines,  because  it  was  against 
the  laws  of  God  for  a  man  to  alienate  the  possession  of  his 
fathers.  In  the  struggle  which  took  place  between  the  king's  cupi 
dity  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other  hand  his  conscience,  or 
more  probably  his  fear  of  exciting  a  popular  commotion  in  Naboth's 
favor,  he  shows  the  pettishness  of  a  sick  child.  His  wife,  full  of 
contempt  for  his  scruples,  but  desirous  to  gratify  her  tool,  directs 
the  chief  men  of  the  city  to  arraign  the  poor  Naboth  for  treason 
against  God  and  the  king.  The  stratagem  she  planned,  succeeded, 
and  he  is  murdered  under  color  of  law.  She  then  coolly  bids  the 
coward  go  and  take  possession  of  the  vineyard  which  he  had 
coveted  but  dared  not  grasp  by  his  own  act.  What  is  it  to  her, 
that  she  has  shed  innocent  blood,  has  added  rapine  to  murder,  and 
hypocritically  covered  her  contempt  of  justice  under  the  forms  of 
law  ?  What  is  it  to  her  that  an  orphaned  family  have  beon  driven 
from  their  now  desecrated  home  ?  We  see  her  seated  amidst  her 
luxuries  in  the  ivory  house  (1  Kings  xxii.  39),  her  cruel  heart 


152  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

unmoved  by  the  crimes  she  has  thus  committed  against  a  defenceless 
man,  to  please  her  base  partner  in  guilt. 

The  vices  arc  said  to  run  in  companies.  Remembering  that 
the  worship  for  which  Jezebel  had  shown  all  the  ardor  of  a  devotee, 
was  as  lascivious  as  it  was  cruel,  we  shall  not  be  doing  her  injustice 
if  we  interpret  the  language  which  is  several  times  applied  to  her 
in  the  history,  to  mean  that  she  was  as  great  a  disgrace  to  her 
sex  in  respect  to  modesty  as  in  respect  to  gentleness  and  sensi 
bility.  The  temples  of  Bel  and  the  groves  of  Astarte  were  not 
the  schools  in  which  to  train  a  tender  and  chaste  woman.  It  is 
true  that  the  terms  which  describe  personal  impurity,  have  often  in 
Scripture  a  figurative  application  to  idolatry :  but  when  the  basest 
epithets  which  can  be  applied  to  woman  are  found  attached  to  the 
name  of  Jezebel  (as  by  Jehu,  for  example,  himself  no  spotless 
character,  2  Kings  ix.  22),  we  infer  that  more  than  her  idolatries 
are  meant,  and  that  this  wicked  woman  was  as  licentious  as  she 
was  cruel. 

Jezebel  was  a  mother.  A  mother !  sacred  name !  The  being 
who  holds  a  plastic  power  for  good  or  evil,  how  great !  Were  all 
the  mothers  of  the  world  upon  the  side  of  God  and  truth,  how 
mighty  the  revolution  that  would  follow !  But  what  could  be  ex 
pected  of  such  a  mother  ?  The  tigress  will  breed  tigers.  Ahaziah 
and  Joram,  her  sons  and  successors  to  the  throne,  were  the  genuine 
offspring  of  their  mother.  Her  daughter  Athaliah,  who  married  the 
king  of  Judah,  also  inherited  her  ambition  and  cruelty.  This  wicked 
woman,  after  the  untimely  death  of  her  husband  and  oldest  son 
whom  she  had  corrupted  by  her  influence,  resolved  to  retain  the 
reins  of  power,  and  for  that  purpose  ruthlessly  murdered  all  her 
grandsons,  with  the  exception  of  one  who  was  concealed  by  his  aunt ; 
and  after  enjoying  her  ill-gotten  power  for  six  years,  she  was  herself 


JEZEBEL.  1 53 

brought  to  a  violent  end.     The  curse  of  the  Lord  is  on  the  house 
of  the  wicked. 

We  now  approach  the  becoming  termination  of  Jezebel's  long 
career  of  iniquity.  It  appears  that  upon  the  occasion  of  Ahab's  first 
visit  to  the  grounds  he  had  stolen  from  Naboth,  it  pleased  Jehovah 
to  warn  him  of  the  accursed  end  that  awaited  himself,  his  partner 
in  crime,  and  his  children.  The  great  prophet  who  had  so  long 
haunted  his  steps,  and  whom  he  hated  with  all  the  violence  of  his 
cowardly  nature,  suddenly  appeared  before  him  to  announce  their 
doom.  Upon  the  very  spot  where  the  dogs  had  licked  the  blood  of 
Naboth,  they  should  lick  the  blood  of  Ahab.  Of  his  sons,  him  that 
died  in  the  city  the  dogs  should  eat ;  him  that  died  in  the  field  the 
birds  of  prey  should  eat.  And  of  Jezebel,  the  dogs  should  eat  her 
body  by  the  wall  of  Jezreel,  the  royal  residence.  Not  to  dwell 
upon  the  verification  of  these  threatenings  in  the  case  of  the  king  and 
his  sons,  we  confine  ourselves  to  the  case  of  the  queen.  While 
Ahab  was  terrified  at  the  denunciation  of  Elijah,  Jezebel  scorns  to 
clothe  herself  in  weeds,  after  his  example.  Why  should  she  be 
moved  by  the  curse  of  a  prophet  whom  she  had  driven  into  the 
wilderness  by  the  very  terror  of  her  name,  and  the  worship  of  whose 
God  she  had  almost  extirpated  ?  Bold  from  the  beginning,  she  is 
bold  to  the  end  of  her  career  of  successes.  But  her  time  is  come. 
The  catastrophe  occurred  after  the  defeat  of  her  second  son  Joram, 
who  was  slain  by  Jehu  the  agent  chosen  by  Providence  to  execute  his 
long-delayed  vengeance.  As  soon  as  the  battle  was  over,  Jehu  drove 
furiously  with  his  hosts  to  take  possession  of  the  royal  city.  As  he 
enters  the  gate  in  triumph,  a  bold  sharp  voice  is  heard  above  the 
noise  of  the  multitude.  It  is  the  voice  of  Jezebel,  not  mourning  for 
her  son  just  slain,  not  imploring  the  forbearance  of  the  conqueror. 
She  has  adorned  her  person  after  the  fashion  of  the  time,  her  eyes 


154  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

painted,  her  head  tired,  as  if  she  were  still  a  sovereign.  Her 
shrieking  voice  threatens  Jehu  with  the  fate  of  Zimri,  who  had  been 

O  7 

slain  for  usurping  the  throne  of  his  master  (1  Kings  xvi.  9).  In  a 
pure  and  high-principled  woman,  we  might  feel  justified  in  admiring 
as  a  noble  courage,  what  we  must  here  condemn  as  the  desperation 
of  a  ferocious  animal.  It  was  no  sense  of  injustice,  no  trust  in 
God,  no  conscience  void  of  offence,  no  patient  resolution  which 
have  made  so  many  delicate  and  timid  females,  heroines  in  the  hour 
of  danger.  It  is  the  madness  of  humbled  pride,  defeated  ambition, 
and  revenge  frantic  because  powerless.  Hei4  last  resort  is  to  bravado. 
Hers  is  the  bravery  of  the  mastiff. 

Jehu,  who  knew  her  well,  "  lifted  up  his  face  to  the  window"  at 
which  the  infuriated  woman  stood,  and  shouted,  "  Who  is  on  my 
side  ?  who  ?"  Two  or  three  chamberlains  looked  forth,  ready  to 
propitiate  the  conqueror,  who  commanded  them  to  cast  her  down. 
The  result  we  give  in  the  graphic  words  of  the  original  narrative. 


"  And  they  threw  her  down,  and  part  of  her  blood  was  sprinkled  on  the  wall, 
and  on  the  horses.  And  he  trode  her  under  foot.  And  when  he  was  come  in  he 
did  eat  and  drink.  And  he  said,  Go,  see  now  this  cursed  woman,  and  bury  her :  for 
she  is  a  king's  daughter.  And  they  went  to  bury  her :  but  they  found  no  more  of 
her  than  the  skull,  and  the  feet,  and  the  palms  of  the  hands.  Wherefore  they  came 
again  and  told  him.  And  he  said,  This  is  the  word  of  Jehovah,  which  he  spake  by 
his  servant  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  saying ;  In  the  portion  of  Jezreel  shall  dogs  eat  the 
flesh  of  Jezebel  :  and  the  carcass  of  Jezebel  shall  be  as  dung  upon  the  face  of  the 
field  in  the  portion  of  Jezreel,  so  that  none  shall  say,  This  is  Jezebel." 


Our  memoir  might  be  made  to  point  many  a  moral.  It  illus 
trates  the  fatal  consequences  of  mating  with  unbelievers  in  the  true 
God ;  the  vast  influence  of  high  station  abused  ;  the  unscrupulous 


JEZEBEL.  155 

nature  of  ambition ;  the  intolerance  of  idolatry ;  and  the  indignant 
curse  which  sooner  or  later  falls  upon  the  house  of  the  wicked. 
But  we  must  pass  by  these  and  other  lessons,  and  confine  ourselves 
to  the  testimony  it  affords  to  the  mighty  transforming  power  which 
belongs  to  sin.  By  that  power  we  have  seen  woman  converted  into 
a  fiend. 

In  compliment  to  woman,  it  has  been  said — and  we  have  no  dis 
position  to  question  its  justice — that  "  Intellect  is  of  no  sex."  May 
it  not  be  said  with  even  less  room  for  debate,  that  Sin  is  of  no  sex  ? 
It  is  not  our  purpose  to  compare  the  sexes  as  to  their  constitutional 
differences,  or  attempt  to  decide  which  has  contributed  most  largely 
to  the  benignant,  and  which  to  the  malign  influences,  that  are  active 
in  the  movements  of  society.  Least  of  all  would  we  detract  from 
the  glory  which  really  belongs  to  \voman  when,  under  the  control 
of  pure  moral  sentiments,  she  devotes  herself  to  the  work  for  which 
her  constitutional  instincts  qualify  her. 


He  is  a  parricide  of  his  mother's  name 

Who  wrongs  the  praise  of  woman  ;   who  dares  write 

Libels  on  saints,  or  with  foul  ink  requite 

The  milk  they  lent  us. 


We  leave  it  to  that  class  of  "  men  of  the  world "  who  have  no 
virtue  themselves,  to  disparage  the  whole  race  of  women.  A  host 
of  mothers,  wives,  daughters,  and  sisters  refute  their  slanders,  by 
realizing  the  beautiful  ideal  of  holy  Scripture,  in  which  the  virtuous 
and  calm  affections  enshrining  themselves  in  her  peculiar  nature, 
predominate  over  those  evil  tendencies,  in  which  woman,  alas,  is  no 
less  a  sharer  than  man. 


156  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

But,  she  too  is  a  fallen  being.  She  too  has  been  poisoned  by 
the  common  taint,  and  none  of  her  instincts  are  so  pure  and  strong 
as  to  have  escaped  beyond  its  reach.  It  is  a  wicked  flattery  that 
denies  this  fact.  There  is  a  dark  as  well  as  a  bright  side  to  the 
history  of  the  sex.  In  acting  their  parts  in  public  or  private  life, 
have  they  not — (we  will  not  say  as  often,  but)  —  as  thoroughly 
displayed  the  power  of  pride,  ambition,  envy,  vanity,  jealousy, 
revenge,  with  their  attendant  meannesses,  treacheries,  and  violence  ? 
Have  they  not  furnished  their  quota  to  the  crowd  of  voluptuaries 
who  worship  at  the  shrine  of  Belial  —  of  the  greedy  who  bow  to 
Mammon,  of  the  cruel  who  have  surrounded  the  altars  of  Moloch  ? 
There  have  been  many  Jezebels.  The  dark  spots  of  history  have 
received  their  hue  almost  as  much  from  the  crimes  of  the  female 
great  ones  of  the  earth,  as  from  those  of  the  other  sex  who  have 
often  been  merely  their  agents.  And  even  in  the  less  conspicuous 
theatres  of  human  life  —  even  under  the  appliances  of  Christianity, 
who  has  not  met  with  examples  of  all  the  passions  in  excessive 
forms,  showing  that  the  female  soul  may  be  converted  into  a  noxious 
swamp,  exhaling  baneful  vapors  ? 

Indeed,  energy  of  intellect  and  will,  destitute  of  the  control  of 
principle,  when  found  in  the  form  of  a  beautiful  woman,  make  her 
a  being  more  to  be  dreaded  than  a  wicked  man,  because  by  her 
sexual  blandishments  she  subjugates  his  will  through  his  passions,  and 
is  thus  enabled  to  subsidize  and  direct  his  more  rugged  violence. 
Our  Christian  poet  expresses  the  universal  opinion,  when  he  says, 
"  A  wicked  woman  is  the  worst  of  men."  No  man  can  go  farther 
towards  the  extremes  of  impurity  and  even  cruelty,  than  she  who 
has  shaken  off  the  natural  restraints  of  her  sex.  In  ancient  days 
women  took  a  delighted  part  in  witnessing  the  bloody  combats  of 
the  gladiators ;  and  in  modern  times,  those  of  the  bull-fight,  and  by 


JEZEBEL.  157 

their  presence  and  applause  contributed  mainly  to  stimulate  those 
brutal  exhibitions.  Amid  the  scenes  of  revolution,  women  have  often 
played  the  most  fierce  and  bloody  part.  "  If  the  women  do  not  mix 
in  it,"  —  whispered  Mirabeau  to  the  emissaries  whom  he  was  exciting 
to  the  first  Parisian  insurrection  —  "there  will  be  nothing  done."  The 
women  of  Paris,  running  at  the  head  of  the  republican  bands  of  the 
capital,  were,  in  effect,  the  first  to  violate  the  palace,  brandish  their 
poniards  over  the  bed  of  the  queen ;  and  during  her  last  melancholy 
journey  to  the  scaffold,  her  own  sex  crowded  round  her  to  enjoy  her 
misery,  and  heap  upon  her  their  obscene  and  brutal  taunts.  They 
carried  on  the  end  of  their  pikes  the  heads  of  the  massacred  body 
guards.  Of  all  the  agents  of  cruelty  during  that  era  of  crime,  whose 
convulsions  like  an  earthquake  revealed  many  hidden  things,  none 
excite  our  horror  so  much  as  the  "  Knitters  of  Robespierre,"  so  called 
because,  with  the  symbols  of  quiet  domestic  life  in  their  hands,  "  they 
stood  in  crowds  around  the  tribunals,  followed  the  tumbrils,  and  sat 
on  the  very  steps  of  the  guillotine,  to  greet  death,  insult  its  victims, 
and  glut  their  eyes  with  blood."  Were  these  things  possible  only 
in  that  age  ?  As  if  to  prove  that  poisoned  waters  may  still  flow 
from  the  fountain,  we  learn  that  wromen  have  partaken  in  the 
ferocious  excesses  which  have  disgraced  the  same  city  during  our 
own  times.  Yes,  if  it  were  just  to  give  to  the  Graces  and  Muses, 
no  less  just  was  it  to  give  to  the  Furies,  a  female  form. 

Not  to  dwell  longer  upon  such  repulsive  pictures,  we  return  to  the 
thought  already  expressed,  that  in  no  case  does  sin  display  its  power 
so  balefully  as  in  causing  the  transformation  of  which  these  and 
kindred  crimes  are  the  fruits.  It  is  indeed  the  crowning  triumph  of 
sin.  And  that  it  should  be  so  regarded  universally  by  the  v>  icked  as 
well  as  the  good  among  men,  is  a  testimony  to  the  high  estimate 
universally  attached  to  female  excellence.  Every  man,  be  he  of  the 

21 


158  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

vilest  sort,  agrees  to  the  sentiment  of  our  great  poet,  that  "  proper 
deformity  shows  not  in  fiend  so  horrid  as  in  woman."  Every,  even 
the  most  unprincipled  man,  desires  a  modest  and  gentle  woman  for  a 
mother,  a  wife,  a  daughter,  or  sister.  Who,  with  a  full  knowledge 
of  their  characters,  would,  from  love,  mate  with  a  Semiramis,  a 
Herodias,  a  Catharine  of  Russia,  a  Brinvilliers  ?  The  brutal  Clau 
dius,  himself  a  "  mere  composition  of  mud  mixed  with  blood,"  could 
not  endure  the  infamous  Messalina  for  a  wife  :  and  Nero  justified  his 
parricide,  because  Agrippina  his  mother  had  become  the  scandal  of 
her  sex  for  her  amours  and  murders.  Before,  therefore,  she  can 
attract  the  love  and  confidence  of  man,  she  must  appear  to  him,  as 
woman,  full  of  the  modesty,  reserve,  and  tenderness,  which  seem  to 
be  hers  by  a  sort  of  physical  necessity.  She  must  feign,  if  she  do 
not  feel,  these  qualities.  "  False  face  must  hide  what  the  false  heart 
doth  know."  Cleopatra  could  not  have  subjugated  the  conqueror 
of  the  East,  with  all  her  wit  and  beauty,  if  she  had  from  the  first 
appeared  before  him  in  her  real  character  for  cruelty  and  licentious 
ness.  When  Catharine  de  Medicis  first  appeared  at  the  French 
court,  she  came  as  a  gentle,  amiable,  domestic  woman ;  nor  was  it 
until  ambition  had  taken  possession  of  her  heart,  that  she  became 
the  Jezebel  of  modern  times ;  like  her,  remorseless  in  cruelty ;  like 
her  in  antipathy  to  the  worship  of  the  true  God,  in  the  skill  with 
which  she  subjugated  the  will  of  her  husband  and  sons,  and  in  the 
unflinching  decision  with  which  she  pursued  her  objects.  And  (to 
turn  again  to  our  story  for  an  illustration)  Ahab,  wicked  as  he  was, 
was  first  the  lover  of  a  gentle,  fascinating  woman,  before  he  became 
the  pander  and  minion  of  a  fury.  The  claws  of  the  tigress  were 
doubtless  concealed  under  a  soft,  attractive  covering,  until  her 
womanly  skill  had  established  her  power. 

Our  justification  for  having  presented  these  revolting  aspects  of 


JEZEBEL.  J  59 

the  female  character,  must  be  their  truthfulness,  and  the  momentous 
lesson  which  they  convey,  viz.,  that  society  must  not  rely  upon  the 
merely  constitutional  qualities  of  the  sex  which  was  first  in  the  trans 
gression,  as  sufficient  preservatives  against  the  power  of  a  principle 
which  has  produced  such  results.  She  too  has  susceptibilities  for  that 
fatal  influence,  which,  when  it  has  conceived,  bringeth  forth  sin ;  and 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death  in  her  no  less  than  man. 
For  her,  as  for  man,  the  only  security  is  to  be  sought  in  the  regenera 
ting  influences  of  the  Spirit  and  the  Word  of  Truth.  The  noblest 
specimens  of  womanhood  are  those  who  have  received  the  second 
birth  of  Grace,  and  have  learned  the  necessary  lessons  of  Virtue  at 
the  feet  of  Mary's  friend.  Then,  indeed,  they  are 

The  common  clay,  ta'en  from  the  common  earth, 
But  wrought  of  God,  and  tempered  by  the  tears 
Of  angels,  to  the  perfect  form  of — woman. 

Otherwise,  the  fire  of  temptation  may  blacken  if  it  does  not  destroy 
them.  Why,  then,  should  not  youthful  woman  be  taught  to  hearken 
to  the  ten  thousand  voices  which  convey  the  memorable  moral,  "  Let 
her  that  thinketh  that  she  standcth,  take  heed  lest  she  fall  ?" 


AT  HAL  I  AH. 

"  THE  evil  that  men  do  lives  after  them,"  said  the  dramatist, 
so  celebrated  for  his  criticisms  on  human  nature,  when  contemplating 
the  history  of  thrones  among  the  Romans.  Had  he  lived  in  the  times 
of  the  Jewish  monarchies,  he  might  have  expressed  his  sentiment  in 
even  stronger  terms.  For  never,  perhaps,  did  the  law  of  evil's  trans 
mission  receive  a  fuller  demonstration  than  then.  One  can  follow  its 
dark  pathway,  as  easily  as  the  course  of  rivers  upon  maps. 

Athaliah,  who  forms  our  present  subject,  might  astonish  the 
cursory  reader  by  her  steady  exhibition  of  merciless  strength  and 
violence.  How,  he  might  ask,  can  such  marvels  in  iniquity  be 
accounted  for  ?  "  Can  a  woman  forget  her  sucking  child,  that  she 
should  not  have  compassion  on  the  son  of  her  womb  ? "  This  seems 
to  indicate  the  ultimate  reach  of  a  mother's  inhumanity  to  her  off 
spring.  She  can  forget  them,  abandon  them,  and  give  herself  up  to 
an  insane  career  of  follies.  But  how  can  a  mother's  hand,  coolly  and 
deliberately,  imbue  itself  in  blood  which  was  once  her  own  ?  This 
appears  to  be  an  enormity  too  prodigious  for  man's  aptitude  in  crime, 
and  impossible  for  the  softer  sex.  Yet  Athaliah  is  presented  to  us, 
upon  the  records  of  history,  as  the  calculating  and  unicpcnting 
murderess  of  her  own  descendants.  Whence  caught  she  such  diabo 
lical  inspiration  ?  No  one,  says  the  adage,  was  ever  extremely  base 


162  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

on  a  sudden.  Hence  we  are  curious  about  the  philosophy  of  such 
capacities  for  deeds  of  darkness.  Where  did  this  most  dauntless 
woman  learn  her  fiendish  lessons  ? 

She  was  the  granddaughter  of  Omri,  who  waded  through  slaugh 
ter  to  a  throne  which  he  never  inherited.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Ahab,  the  legitimate  successor  of  an  unscrupulous  father.  Her 
mother  was  Jezebel,  whose  prolific  ingenuity  for  mischief  would 
make  the  name  of  Izabella,  if  common  readers  did  but  know  its 
origin,  as  horrible  as  it  now  is  classic  —  the  feminine,  if  there  were 
such  a  thing,  of  Beelzebub  itself.  Under  such  auspices,  Athaliah 
learned  not  merely  how  to  reject  all  true  religion,  and  thus  set 
Heaven  at  defiance  ;  but,  also,  how  to  compass  any  ends  her 
passions  coveted  without  regard  to  means.  The  war  which  Jezebel 
proclaimed  against  the  worship  of  the  true  God,  and  her  ruthless 
extermination  of  his  prophets,  was  an  example  which  prepared  her 
to  treat  the  most  sacred  things  with  entire  disdain.  And  the  destruc 
tion  of  pious  Naboth,  through  as  base  instrumentalities  as  were  ever 
employed  by  the  most  presumptuous  tyrant,  taught  her  to  use 
dependents  as  though  machines  of  which  sensibility  and  conscience 
could  not  be  predicated. 

Thus  equipped  for  the  elevation  and  employments  of  a  life  of 
power  and  greatness,  she  was  transferred  from  her  father's  roof  to 
become  a  queen.  Jehoshaphat  king  of  Judah  (it  is  one  of  the 
mysteries  of  his  character,  ordinarily  under  the  influence  of  piety 
and  judgment),  instead  of  soliciting  for  his  son  a  wife  who  adhered 
to  the  faith  of  those  after  God's  own  heart,  sought  an  alliance  with 
the  idolatrous  house  of  Ahab ;  and,  with  many  a  parent  who  has 
regarded  earthly  prosperity  rather  than  religious  duty  in  so  serious  a 
connection,  he  wedded  his  family  to  sorrows  which  a  prophet  repre 
sents  as  "  desperate."  Athaliah  was  an  apt  scholar  under  (one  can 


ATIIALIAH.  163 

hardly  deny  the  fitness  of  the  word,  who  compares  the  books  of 
Kings  and  Chronicles  with  the  history  of  Europe)  the  Jesuitical 
policy  of  her  mother  Jezebel ;  and  immediately  made  herself  felt  in 
the  cabinet  of  her  royal  husband.  It  is  said  expressly,  by  the  sacred 
chronicler,  that  "  he  walked  in  the  ways  of  the  kings  of  Israel,  like 
as  did  the  house  of  Ahab."  Of  course  the  inference  is  hardly 
avoidable,  that  the  policy  and  administration  of  Jehoram  were 
moulded  under  the  plastic  efficiency  of  his  wife.  But  if  there 
should  be  the  least  doubt  that  it  was  to  her,  mainly  or  only,  that 
his  departure  from  the  footsteps  of  his  ancestors  is  to  be  attributed, 
that  doubt  may  be  resolved  at  once,  by  reading  the  text  which  por 
trays  her  conduct  towards  her  son  after  his  father's  death.  "  His 
mother  was  his  counsellor  to  do  wickedly,"  says  the  unflinching 
record ;  and  adds,  that  he  yielded  but  too  ready  an  ear  to  such  a 
whisperer  of  sin  and  madness. 

And,  now,  mark  the  sway  of  this  reckless  adviser  and  its  terrific 
consequences ! 

Jehoshaphat  left  no  less  than  six  sons  besides  Jehoram  ;  to  whom, 
as  the  eldest,  he  gave  the  throne  with  undisputed  sovereignty. 
These  sons,  who  possessed  wealth  and  eminence,  and  commanded 
fortresses,  enjoyed  none  of  their  worldly  monarch's  confidence,  bro 
ther  though  he  were  to  them.  His  throne  he  well  knew  stood  not 
upon  the  basis  of  his  own  worth  of  character.  He  relied  not  for  its 
stability  upon  the  Divine  promises  which  had  erected  it,  and  which 
only  could  give  it  permanence.  So  he  resorted  to  such  earthly 
appliances  as  were  at  hand,  and  bid  fair  to  subserve  his  wishes. 

And  now  we  begin  to  perceive  how  evil  germinates  and  spreads, 
like  the  contagion  of  a  pestilence.  She,  who  had  seen  N^both  fall 
under  the  deadly  circumvention  of  her  mother,  knew  what  to  insti 
gate  Jehoram  to  attempt,  and  how  to  aid  him  in  the  most  remorseless 


164  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

schemes.  Accordingly,  one  after  another  of  the  king's  brethren, 
"  and  divers  also  of  the  princes  of  Israel,"  melt  away  and  disappear, 
by  some  dark  and  sudden  casualties,  until  he  enjoys  that  awful  soli 
tude,  which,  says  the  acute  Tacitus,  a  devastator  calls  security  and 
peace.  He  sees  his  father's  sons  and  their  associates  victims  to 
his  own  ambition,  and  smiles  with  grim  delight,  as  they  are  suc 
cessively  withered  under  arts  which  a  sorceress  enables  him  to 
practise.  Henceforth,  he  presumes  he  shall  reign  in  undisturbed 
magnificence.  And  so  he  would  have  done,  but  that,  while  a  bro 
ther's  blood  cries  from  the  ground,  there  is  an  ear  to  hear  its 
inexpiable  wrongs,  at  a  sanctuary  "  higher  than  the  highest." 
The  hand  which  can  write  iniquity  upon  the  imperishable  records, 
with  an  iron  pen  and  a  diamond's  point,  reached  Jehoram  when 
he  was  beginning  to  think  he  had  exalted  himself  as  the  eagle,  and 
set  his  nest  among  the  stars.  It  smote  him ;  but  with  such  charac 
teristic  equity,  that  the  eye  of  man  even  could  see  him  writhe 
beneath  it  in  hopeless  anguish.  Jehoram  was  two  years  dying,  and 
went  to  his  long  home  so  slowly,  yet  so  steadily,  that,  like  Herod 
the  Great  when  his  last  breath  forsook  his  wretched  body,  it  left 
him  twice  dead  —  festering  beforehand  with  the  corruption  of  the 
grave. 

Surely  such  a  spectacle  might  have  indented  a  wrinkle  or  two 
upon  a  brow  of  brass,  and  caused  an  adamantine  heart  to  feel,  if 
nothing  else,  a  few  twinges  of  remorse.  The  throne,  whose  steps 
Athaliah  had  sought  to  cement  with  human  blood,  and  the  blood 
of  those  who  ought  to  have  been  dearest  to  him  who  was  one  with 
her  own  self — that  throne,  whose  foundations  had  been  so  costly  — 
laid  at  such  immense  sacrifice  and  hazard  —  for  which  every  human 
tie  had  been  sundered,  and  every  Divine  obligation  scorned  —  that 
throne  was  fleeing  from  her  like  a  morning  cloud,  and  all  her  earthly 


A  TH  ALT  AH.  165 

hopes  retreating  with  it.  It  was  a  moment  for  bitter  regret,  if  not 
for  sober  repentance :  to  make  the  soul  sick  of  the  weary  and 
disheartening  toil  of  wickedness,  if  not  resolved  to  amend  its  ways. 

But  no.  Repentance  is  a  "  strange  work "  for  them,  whose 
veins  have  become  thoroughly  poisoned  with  the  "  leprous  dis- 
tilment "  of  iniquity.  "  Can  the  Ethiopian  change  his  skin,  or  the 
leopard  his  spots  ?  Then  may  ye  also  do  good,  that  are  accus 
tomed  to  do  evil."  Such  is  the  matter  of  fact  philosophy  of  a 
Hebrew  sage,  which  the  modern  optimist,  who  talks  of  the  secondary 
omnipotence  of  moral  suasion,  tries  in  vain  to  prove  fallacious. 

Athaliah  turned  not  from  the  couch  of  her  doomed  partner, 
saddened,  disgusted,  and  remorseful,  to  hide  her  head  in  a  cloister, 
and  learn  to  lament  the  policy  which  had  been  arrested  by  such  a 
frightful  issue.  Not  at  all.  She  but  changed  her  subject,  not  her 
arts,  not  her  determinations.  She  would  still  be  mistress  of  Jeru 
salem,  and  perfect,  by  other  hands,  the  plans  which  an  inconvenient 
death  had  interrupted. 

Jehoram  left  a  son  capable  of  reigning,  for  he  was  two  and  forty 
years  old  when  the  sceptre  fell  from  his  father's  hands.  To  this 
son  she  immediately  addressed  herself,  with  renovated  wariness  and 
duplicity.  And  she  succeeded  but  too  speedily  and  too  well.  It 
was  easier,  doubtless,  to  vanquish  Ahaziah,  than  his  father  Jehoram ; 
for  his  pious  grandfather  had  now  long  been  dead,  and  had  he 
lived,  might  have  been  shuffled  off  for  a  dotard,  as  the  old  coun 
sellors  of  state  had  been  treated  by  Rehoboam. 

So  the  influence,  and  the  successful  influence  of  Athaliah,  are 
matters  of  distinct  and  emphatic  testimony.  Ahaziah  became  his 
mother's  willing  pupil;  and  her  baleful  ascendency  was  still  expe 
rienced,  to  the  full,  in  the  councils  and  undertakings  of  the  kingdom 
of  Judah. 

22 


166  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

Jehoram  was  left  to  be  uncared  for  in  his  loathsome  grave. 
And,  now,  a  new  race  was  to  be  run  in  the  career  of  power  and 
splendor.  Possibly,  Athaliah,  with  less  of  title  to  the  name,  would 
have  had  more  of  the  prerogatives  and  immunities  of  a  queen  than 
ever ;  since  the  sacred  historian  seems  to  imply,  that  the  son  was, 
if  any  thing,  more  completely  her  tool  than  his  pliant  parent. 

But  as  Providence  had  thwarted  her  plans  in  the  bud,  by  cutting 
off  Jehoram  in  his  prime,  so  now  did  it  disappoint  them  in  their 
bloom,  when  Ahaziah  was  about  to  wield  the  energies  of  govern 
ment  with  the  promise  of  long  prosperity.  Ahaziah  lived  but  a 
single  year.  He  went  down  to  Samaria  to  visit  his  cousin,  the  king 
of  Israel,  at  that  unpropitious  moment,  when  the  vials  of  predicted 
wrath  were  about  to  be  emptied  on  the  house  of  Ahab.  His  visit 
was  most  ill-timed ;  and  he  was  specially  unfortunate,  also,  in  the 
retinue  which  he  took  with  him,  to  add  doubtless  to  his  personal 
grandeur.  That  retinue  embraced  the  whole  royal  family  of  Judah, 
save  his  own  infant  children,  who  were  left  behind  under  the  charge 
of  Athaliah.  Thus  they  all  perished,  by  the  hands  of  that  thorough 
minister  of  retribution,  Jehu  the  son  of  Nimshi,  in  one  common 
massacre ;  not  a  soul  of  them  escaping  to  tell  of  their  bloody  and 
hapless  fate. 

And  now,  assuredly,  we  say,  Athaliah,  with  all  her  desperate 
propensities  for  evil,  has  a  lesson  taught  her  —  has  scenes  to  look 
upon  —  which  must  disarm  her  frenzied  will,  and  reduce  it,  if  not  to 
submission,  at  least  to  something  like  capitulation  with  a  contending 
Providence.  Niobe,  according  to  a  graphic  fable,  turned  into  stone 
when  she  beheld  the  desolation  of  her  family.  Was  there  not 
enough  in  the  catastrophe  which  had  swept  away  the  family  of 
Athaliah,  to  petrify  her  soul  with  horror,  and  constrain  her  to  believe, 
though  with  the  faith  of  trembling  devils,  that  sin  is  an  evil  and  a 


ATHALIAH.  1G7 

bitter   thing,  which  can   turn  wine   into   "  the  poison  of  dragons," 
and  "  the  cruel  venom  of  asps  ?" 

Oh,  behold  her,  rise  up  from  the  ghastly  wreck  around  her,  with 
the  eye  and  the  purpose  of  a  restless  demon,  to  make  that  wreck 
yet  more  terrible  —  perfectly  consummate  —  that  she  might  sit  alone 
upon  the  funeral  pile  of  royalty,  an  unquestioned,  an  unquestionable 
despot.  "  And  when  Athaliah,  the  mother  of  Ahaziah,  saw  that  her 
son  was  dead,  she  arose  and  destroyed  all  the  seed  royal."* 

"  All  the  seed  royal,"  according  to  her  comprehensive  purpose, 
and  the  exact,  business-like  way  in  which,  after  her  mother  Jezebel, 
that  peerless  model  at  diabolical  dispatch,  she  was  accustomed  to  do 
up  her  work.  Bone  of  her  bone  and  flesh  of  her  flesh  though  that 
seed  royal  were,  the  opportunity  was  too  enticing  for  her  to  permit  a 
solitary  one  to  obstruct  her  way,  while  she  was  aiming,  like  a  famous 
association  of  the  present  age,  for  the  greater  glory  of  something  else 
in  appearance,  but  for  her  own  greater  glory  in  reality.  Blood  was 
no  more  than  water  spilt  upon  the  ground,  to  the  inexorable  ambition 
of  her  lion-heart.  She  could  plant  her  throne  upon  the  gory  relics  of 
her  house,  and  then,  as  did  Milton's  Satan,  hail  the  horrors  that  sur 
rounded  her,  with  "  a  mind  not  to  be  changed  by  place  or  time."  She 
could  have  looked  upon  Jerusalem  in  flames,  and  crumbling  into  ashes, 
and  then  dance  like  Nero  over  burning  Rome  ;  so  that  her  every 
opponent  had  been  wrapped  in  the  blaze,  and  vanished  from  her  sight. 

And  she  seemed,  at  length,  to  have  reached  the  summit  of  her 
unearthly  aspirations.  She  had  bowed  down  to  the  instigator  of 
deeds  of  darkness,  and  he  had  given  her  a  kingdom,  and  the  glory  of 
it,  without  abatement.  She  could  now  say  in  her  heart,  with  apoca 
lyptic  Babylon,  "  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  sha<l  see  no 

*  2  Kings  xi.  1.     That  is,  every  male  heir  of  the  crown. 


168  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

sorrow."  For  years  of  fear  and  woe  her  banners  waved  over  the 
Holy  City ;  until  the  stricken  land  seemed,  like  its  own  Dead  Sea,  to 
have  sunk  into  the  lethargy  of  leaden  slumber. 

But  how  often  does  the  simplest  intervention  of  Providence  baffle 
our  keenest  foresight !  In  the  heap  of  dead,  where  Athaliah  con 
fidently  imagined  "  all  the  seed  royal "  lay,  a  single  little  one  was 
missing;  or,  at  least,  was  left  there  for  a  certain  victim.  Yet,  by 
judicious  and  cautious  tenderness,  that  child  was  rescued  from  the 
jaws  of  destruction,  and  reared  to  life  and  vigor.  A  Divine  promise 
had  given  sacred  pledge,  that  the  seed  of  David  should  not  fail ;  and 
this  forgotten  infant  had  an  Eye  hovering  over  him,  and  an  Arm 
encircling  him,  which  would  one  day  guide  his  footsteps  safely  to  his 
ancestral  throne. 

A  daughter  of  Athaliah,  little  thought  of  no  doubt  for  her  very 
sex's  sake,  was,  fortunately,  not  her  mother's  admirer  or  her  coun 
terpart.  That  the  palace  might  be  wrell  rid  of  her,  she  had  been 
permitted  to  marry  the  high  priest ;  and  probably,  under  his  tuition, 
she  had  learned  something  of  the  old-fashioned  religion  of  better 
days,  and  of  her  duty  to  legitimate  authority  on  earth,  as  well  as  in 
high  heaven.  Together,  she  and  her  husband  succeeded  in  stealing 
one  child  from  the  heap  of  death,  ere  the  tide  of  his  little  life  had 
flowed  awray.  They  were  favored  in  secreting  and  educating  this 
lost  heir  of  the  crown  ;  and,  at  a  proper  time,  under  the  auspices  of 
religion,  and  surrounded,  not  for  form's  sake,  with  the  weapons  of 
war,  he  was  introduced  to  the  people,  and  greeted  with  the  acclaim 
of  loyal  homage. 

Beyond  question  the  daughter  of  Athaliah,  and  her  husband  the 
high  priest,  knew  well  with  whom  they  had  to  do,  and  concerted  all 
their  arrangements  with  the  adroitest  skill.  This  is  quite  evident 
from  the  fact,  that  Athaliah  was  first  aroused  to  a  consciousness  of 


ATHALIAH.  169 

the  reality,  by  a  shout  which  welcomed  a  descendant  of  David  to  his 
hereditary  honors  ;  and  even  then,  was  so  little  suspicious  of  the 
formidable  preparation  of  her  opponents,  as  to  rush  upon  the  scene 
without  a  solitary  guard.  Either  her  fury  had  overpowered  her,  or 
her  ordinary  foresight  had  deserted  her ;  for  she  is  found  in  the 
presence  of  a  mighty  multitude,  who  are  glowing  with  loyalty  and 
gladness,  frantic  with  passion,  and  screaming  treason  !  treason  !  as 
if  every  sword,  within  reach,  would  gleam  to  obey  her  call.  The  act 
was  as  fatal  as  it  was  rash.  She  was  driven  forth  from  the  precincts 
of  the  Temple,  where  the  solemn  scene  of  recognizing  the  heir  of  the 
throne  was  acting ;  and  flying  for  safety  to  some  obscure  passages  of 
the  palace,  \vas  there  cut  down,  and  left  weltering  in  her  blood. 

In  her  miserable  end  she  bore  a  singular  resemblance  to  the  model 
she  had  so  faithfully  copied,  her  heaven-daring  mother.  Jezebel  was 
abandoned  to  the  dogs,  and  Athaliah  was  left  in  a  horse-path,  to  be 
trampled  upon  as  offal.  Both  died  queens ;  yet  without  a  hand  to 
help,  or  an  eye  to  pity  them.  As  the  votaries  of  the  world  generally 
do,  they  found  even  their  sycophants  abandon  them  in  their  straits  ; 
so  that  we  might  easily  fancy  them  repeating  the  bitter  counsel  of 
the  fallen  statesman,  on  his  way  to  execution  — 

Where  you  are  liberal  of  your  loves  and  counsels, 
Be  sure  you  be  not  loose ;  for  those  you  make  friends, 
And  give  your  hearts  to,  when  they  once  perceive 
The  least  rub  in  your  fortunes,  fall  away 
Like  water  from  ye,  never  found  again 
But  where  they  mean  to  sink  ye. 

In  turning  the  eye  back  over  this  dismal  story,  to  gather  up  some  of 
the  lessons  which  its  review  enforces,  one  is  almost  confounded  at  the 


170  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

thought,  that  it  is  a  woman  who  furnishes  such  a  picture  of  unmixed 
and  insatiable  depravity.*  It  were  doleful  exhibition  enough  of  man, 
and  of  the  most  reckless  and  audacious  of  his  sex.  But  it  belongs 
to  the  better  portion  of  human  nature,  as  we  are  accustomed  to 
esteem  it  —  to  its  fairest,  gentlest,  most  susceptible  portion,  as  we 
allow  with  willingness,  and  not  with  the  concession  of  mere  courtesy. 

And  how  then  can  these  things  be  ?  How  indeed  is  it,  that  Reve 
lation,  elsewhere  as  well  as  here,  presents  us  with  such  frightful 
manifestations  of  the  capabilities  of  woman  for  iniquity?  Sin  begins 
on  earth  with  her,  and  it  reaches  in  her  history  a  hideousness  which 
might  make  one,  like  the  abashed  prophet,  "  black  in  the  face  " — 
dark  with  the  shadows  of  despair,  as  he  contemplates  human  fates 
and  fortunes.  Is  this  to  prove,  that  those  polite  imaginations,  which 
affirm  that  if  man  cannot  woman  can  redeem  our  fallen  nature  from 
the  imputation  of  being  utterly  depraved,  do  nevertheless  utterly 
mistake  ?  No,  I  am  by  no  means  anxious  to  extort  such  dreary  infer 
ences  ;  and  then  ring  changes  on  them,  as  is  sometimes  done  with  a 
kind  of  misanthropic  triumph.  But  I  think  I  can  see  a  design  in  the 
very  many  and  very  marked  examples  of  sinfulness  in  females,  put 
upon  those  pages  which  never  flatter,  the  pages  of  Revelation,  that 
should  arrest  and  fasten  the  attention  of  the  most  inconsiderate. 

It  is  this.  If  even  those  whom  we  might  expect  would  transgress 
least  frequently,  and  least  criminally,  can,  when  left  to  their  own  wills 
and  resources,  become  such  tremendous  malefactors,  then  what  hope 
is  there  for  any  one,  who  makes  his  own  pleasure  his  law,  and 
employs  all  the  immunities  within  his  sphere  for  individual  gratifi 
cation  ?  And  is  this  more,  or  less,  than  what  the  great  multitude  are 

*  2  Chron.  xxiv.  7.     Her  very  name  (see  the  Hebrew)  is  made  a  synonym  for  wick 
edness  itself. 


ATHALIAH.  171 

doing  ?  Who  prays,  morning  by  morning,  "  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread ;"  as  if  "  our  daily  bread  "  were  all  a  man  had  a  right  to 
expect,  or  ask,  at  the  hands  of  his  chief  Provider  ?  Who  prays, 
"  Lead  us  not  into  temptation ;"  if  temptation  lie  directly  in  the  way 
of  moneyed  gains,  or  sensual  enjoyments,  and  if  the  only  loss  to  be 
dreaded  be  a  little  wear  and  tear  of  conscience,  or  a  diminished  part 
in  that  Book  of  Life,  which  will  never  be  read,  or  opened  even,  on 
this  side  of  the  grave  ? 

Aye,  but  all  go  not,  very  few  indeed  go  to  such  direful  lengths 
as  an  Athaliah ;  and  to  put  the  bulk  of  the  community  upon  her 
level  is  most  gross  injustice.  All  do  not,  objector  ?  Who  told 
you  so  ?  Who  told  you  to  measure  sin  by  its  outward  heinousness, 
rather  than  by  its  inward  pravity  ?  Is  that  the  rule  of  God's  book  ? 
that  the  canon  by  which  he  will  test  and  sentence  obliquity  in  the 
awarding  day  ? 

On  the  contrary,  are  not  the  external  manifestations  of  a  crime, 
a  secondary  consideration  in  the  eye  of  Him,  who  seeth  not  as  man 
seeth  ?  Is  it  not  His  way  to  probe  the  depths  of  one's  spirit,  and  to 
judge  of  an  action  by  the  part  which  motives,  aims,  feelings,  and 
resolves  take  in  its  commission  ?  Look  and  see !  Covetousness  is 
a  small  matter  to  our  comprehension ;  nay,  is  but  an  overdone  virtue, 
so  industrious  and  frugal  are  those  who  cherish  it.  Pride,  as  we 
understand  it  —  spiritual  pride  especially  —  is  quite  a  trifling  mis 
chief;  for  it  is  hidden  away  in  the  recesses  of  a  man's  bosom,  and 
he  is  afraid  or  ashamed  to  make  it  visible.  But  with  God  this 
covetousness  is,  to  himself,  the  profoundest  of  dishonors ;  it  is  abso 
lute  idolatry ;  it  competes  with  himself  for  the  mastery  of  the  heart, 
and  is  therefore  no  better  than  downright  atheism.  And  so  with  pride 
—  spiritual  pride,  most  eminently.  That  is  to  God,  like  smoke  assail 
ing  the  nostrils  a  livelong  day  —  a  perfectly  detestable  annoyance. 


172  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

Nay,  it  is  the  height  of  the  soul's  achievements  in  rebellion :  it  is  the 
very  condemnation  of  the  infernal  devil.  (Isa.  Ixv.  5.  1  Tim.  iii.  6.) 

True,  we  see  not,  all  around  us,  hands  stained  with  blood  like 
the  hands  of  Athaliah.  But  if  we  could  open  human  bosoms,  how 
many  hearts  should  we  find  there,  unsoiled  by  covetousness,  and 
pride,  and  spiritual  arrogance  —  how  many,  indeed,  unpossessed  with 
the  demons  of  lust,  vainglory,  and  hypocrisy ;  of  envy,  hatred, 
malice,  and  all  uncharitableness  ?  how  many,  which  never  knew  the 
baleful  dominion  of  those  deceits,  that  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the 
devil  abound  in  ?  how  many,  which,  pricked  in  their  consciences 
by  a  Visitant,  who  can  look  where  human  eyes  cannot,  and  rebuke 
as  human  tongues  are  not  allowed  to  do,  have  driven  that  friendly 
monitor  away,  with  hardness  of  heart  and  contempt  of  God's  word 
and  commandment? 

And  if  these  things  are  so,  then  what  is  human  nature  to  do, 
for  itself,  and  by  itself,  if  let  alone  ?  and  who  has  any  right  to  expect 
a  more  hopeful  end  than  Athaliah's,  if  he  neither  believes  in  Divine 
grace  nor  seeks  it  ?  That  is  the  great  question,  which  such  an 
example  as  hers  brings  home ;  and,  though  I  have  many  other 
lessons  at  hand,  suggested  by  her  story,  I  care  not  to  mention  them, 
if  I  can  secure  an  audience  for  this.  To  believe  in  something  better 
than  himself;  to  fly  for  succor  to  something  higher  than  himself; 
to  resolve,  in  consecrated  language,  to  be  "born  again," — that  is 
the  grand  lesson  which  every  exhibition  of  the  overturns  of  human 
nature  left  to  itself  inculcates ;  and  he  who  rises  from  the  contem 
plation  of  a  sinner's  fate,  with  such  a  lesson  graven  on  his  heart, 
will  have  done  one  of  the  best  day's  works  which  the  longest  and 
the  busiest  life  can  boast. 


4/i. 


-  ..• 


ESTHER. 

AHASUERUS,  whom  the  Greeks  call  Xerxes,  had  but  recently 
ascended  the  throne  of  Persia,  and  was  desirous  to  signalize  the 
commencement  of  his  reign  by  the  unequalled  magnificence  of  an 
entertainment  which  he  gave  to  his  nobles  and  princes.  Although 
the  received  opinion  recognizes  Ahasuerus  as  being  the  same  with 
Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  yet  there  are  various  considerations  which 
seem  to  establish  his  identity  with  the  Xerxes  so  memorable  in  pro 
fane  history,  because  of  the  disastrous  expedition  he  led  into  Greece. 
In  the  first  place,  the  two  names,  Ahasuerus  and  Xerxes,  when  stript 
of  their  foreign  terminations,  may  be  resolved  into  the  same  Persian 
phrase,  meaning  Lion  King.  In  the  second  place,  every  other  Per 
sian  monarch,  probably  coeval  with  this  Ahasuerus,  is  mentioned  by 
his  historical  name  in  Scripture,  and  Xerxes  alone  is  not  spoken  of, 
unless  he  be  Ahasuerus.  And  again,  the  historical  Xerxes  and  the 
Scriptural  Ahasuerus  exhibit  a  remarkable  coincidence  of  character ; 
each  being  in  a  high  degree  vain,  frivolous,  ductile,  and  at  the  same 
time  haughty  and  cruel.  The  festival  given  by  Ahasuerus  was  like 
what  might  have  been  expected  from  Xerxes,  one  of  barbaric  pomp 
and  splendor,  for  it  continued  day  by  day  for  the  period  of  six 
months.  The  riches  of  a  kingdom  which  extended  from  India  to 
Ethiopia,  which  embraced  an  hundred  and  twenty-seven  provinces, 

23 


174  THE    WOMEN     OF     THE    BIBLE. 

which  comprehended  the  treasures  of  Egypt,  the  accumulated  stores 
of  Lydia,  and  the  wondrous  wealth  of  Babylon,  all  these  were  in 
succession  exhibited  to  an  admiring  court.  But  the  ostentatious 
king  would  not  confine  his  favors  to  one  class  of  his  subjects.  He 
causes  a  feast  to  be  prepared  for  the  whole  population  of  the  royal 
city.  They  are  entertained  in  a  tent,  in  the  garden  of  the  palace, 
hung  with  rich  curtains,  furnished  with  couches  of  silver  and  gold, 
while  the  cups  out  of  which  they  drink,  are  also  of  gold,  and  the 
pavement  under  their  feet  is  of  mosaic. 

The  heart  of  the  king  swells  with  the  thoughts  of  his  own 
greatness,  and  is  yet  more  inflamed  by  the  wine  which  he  has  been 
drinking  day  after  day.  He  forgets  the  proprieties  of  his  country, 
and  of  his  station,  and  contrary  to  all  usage,  and  even  to  what  was 
then  considered  decency,  he  commands  his  queen  to  come  forth 
unveiled,  that  men  may  look  on  her  face,  and  see  that  he  excels  all 
others,  as  much  in  the  beauty  of  his  wife,  as  in  the  extent  of  his 
dominions,  and  the  profusion  of  his  riches.  But  the  queen  is  not 
less  haughty  than  himself;  she  does  not  choose  to  be  made  a  spec 
tacle  to  this  promiscuous  and  inebriated  multitude ;  and  she  probably 
relies  on  those  very  charms,  which  he  so  much  admires,  and  wishes 
others  to  admire,  to  save  her  from  any  ill  consequences  of  her  refusal. 
But  she  has  over-estimated  their  influence.  He  loves  her  to  be  sure, 
but  he  loves  his  own  dignity  and  authority  still  better,  and  he  is 
enraged  at  such  an  act  of  contemptuous  disobedience,  witnessed  by 
so  many  spectators.  He  inquires  of  his  principal  counsellors,  what, 
according  to  la\v,  should  be  done  with  so  undutiful  a  wife,  and  so 
rebellious  a  subject.  Either  from  courtly  subserviency,  or  from 
sincere  participation  in  the  oriental  feeling,  as  to  the  wide  extent  of 
marital  authority,  they  recommend,  and  almost  demand  the  repudia 
tion  of  the  haughty  queen,  and  his  marriage  with  another,  of  more 


ESTHER.  175 

submissive  temper.  After  some  struggles  with  his  affection  for 
her,  as  it  would  appear,  the  king  consents  to  this  harsh  counsel,  and 
Vashti  is  cast  down  from  her  high  place,  and  consigned  to  the 
obscurity,  the  seclusion,  and  monotonous  misery,  which,  in  the  East, 
await  a  divorced  wife.  So  much  have  a  few  rash  words  cost  her ! 
Her  station,  her  grandeur,  her  luxuries,  perhaps  her  affections,  all 
are  sacrificed  to  a  hasty  word.  Bitterly,  we  may  well  believe,  did 
she  lament  her  pride,  when  it  was  too  late.  But  she  experienced, 
\vhat  we  all,  alas,  in  some  painful  manner  learn,  that  a  word  spoken, 
an  act  performed,  is  a  fountain  opened  up,  which  will  flow  on 
despite  our  efforts.  A  hasty  word  has  cost  many  a  woman  her 
happiness,  many  a  man  his  life.  A  hasty  word  has  convulsed 
nations,  and  overthrown  dynasties.  Jephthah  spoke  such  a  word,  and 
that  word  became  a  flame  of  fire,  which  consumed  his  young  and 
innocent  daughter,  and  his  own  peace,  and  blasted  the  triumphs  of 
his  nation.  Rehoboam  spoke  such  a  word,  and  that  breath  of  air 
had  force  to  cleave  asunder  the  throne  which  had  been  founded  by 
the  valor  of  David,  and  established  by  the  wisdom  of  Solomon. 

Words,  indeed,  are  things,  and  great  and  mighty  things ;  so  great, 
so  mighty,  that  our  Saviour  tells  us  that  our  All  will  in  a  very  espe 
cial  manner  depend  on  them ;  for  that  by  our  words  we  shall  be 
justified,  and  by  our  words  we  shall  be  condemned. 

When  Vashti  had  been  removed,  lest  the  affections  of  the  king 
should  return  to  her,  which  would  have  insured  the  ruin  of  all 
who  had  counselled  her  degradation,  the  ministers  of  Ahasuerus 
recommended  that  the  most  beautiful  young  maidens,  from  all  his 
wide  dominions,  should  be  brought  to  the  palace,  that  from  among 
them  he  might  select  a  wife  worthy  to  occupy  the  vacant  place 
in  his  heart  and  on  his  throne.  The  suggestion  pleased  the  king, 
and  was  adopted.  The  loveliest  maidens  of  Asia  were  brought 


176  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

together  and  presented  to  the  monarch ;  but  of  all  this  dazzling 
array,  none  was  so  fair  as  the  orphan  Jewish  girl,  Hadassah. 
Among  the  rest  she  shone  like  a  star,  and  the  Persians  there 
fore  gave  her  the  name  of  Esther.  This  superiority  she  could 
scarcely  have  owed  to  brighter  eyes  and  rosier  cheeks,  or  a  more 
symmetrical  form;  for,  among  the  hundred  and  twenty-seven  pro 
vinces  over  which  Ahasuerus  reigned,  were  Georgia  and  Circas- 
sia.  Whatever  of  loveliness  dwells  on  alabaster  brows,  or  amid 
raven  tresses,  or  on  gazelle-like  shapes,  this  was  seen,  wherever 
the  eye  of  the  king  rested.  Nor  was  it  merely  the  light  of  intellect, 
irradiating  the  countenance  of  the  Jewish  girl,  which  outshone 
the  grosser  charms  of  others,  and  won  the  heart  of  Ahasuerus. 
For  his  dominion  extended  over  Asiatic  Greece,  and  even  among 
the  islands  of  the  ^Egean  sea.  Some,  then,  of  those  fair  maidens 
before  him,  had  breathed  the  native  air  of  Homer,  had  dwelt  where 
"  burning  Sappho  loved  and  sung."  All  the  charm,  then,  that  the 
light  of  intellect  can  add  to  material  beauty,  they  possessed.  But 
to  Hadassah  belonged  more  exalted  loveliness  even  than  that  of  the 
mind :  the  beauty  of  the  soul,  a  soul  enriched  with  heavenly  graces, 
meek,  pure,  self-renouncing,  grateful  to  benefactors,  humble  in  pros 
perity,  venturous  in  the  hour  of  danger,  because  ever  reposing  on 
the  promises  of  God.  Of  all  the  maidens  gathered  in  Shushan, 
Hadassah  was  probably  the  only  worshipper  of  the  true  God.  Edu 
cated  as  a  daughter  in  the  house  of  Mordecai,  a  wise  and  devout 
Israelite,  she  had  learned  from  his  lips  those  glorious  truths,  which 
were  the  heritage  of  her  people,  but  of  which  the  Gentile  world 
was  ignorant.  She  had  worshipped  no  Baal,  no  Venus,  no  filthy 
god  or  goddess,  the  creation  of  man's  depraved  fancy ;  and  the  very 
adoration  of  whom  was  itself  a  pollution  as  well  as  an  impiety. 
From  her  very  infancy  she  had  bowed  her  knee  to  Jehovah ;  that 


ESTHER.  177 

God  who  had  made  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  whose  name  wras 
Holy,  whose  nature  was  goodness,  compared  with  whose  purity  the 
heavens  themselves  were  not  clean ;  that  God  was  her  God.  She 
could  hear  and  read  of  the  revelations  which  He  had  made  of  Him 
self,  and  of  His  will,  in  the  wise  and  righteous  laws  which  Moses 
had  announced,  in  the  sublime  prophecies  of  Isaiah  and  Ezekiel,  in 
the  divine  songs  of  David  and  of  Asaph.  In  the  history  of  her  people 
she  could  trace  His  hand  and  learn  His  character.  She  could  there 
see,  how,  under  His  government,  righteousness  exalteth  a  nation, 
while  sin  is  a  reproach  and  ruin  to  any  people.  This  God  she  had 
been  taught  to  fear,  to  love,  to  trust,  and  to  obey.  She  stood,  then, 
among  the  degraded  idolaters,  by  whom  she  was  surrounded,  as  a 
being  of  another  race. 

"  Oft  converse  with  heavenly  habitants 
Had  cast  a  beam  on  the  outward  shape, 
The  unpolluted  temple  of  the  mind, 
And  turned  it  by  degrees  to  the  soul's  essence." 

When,  then,  Esther  was  presented  to  the  king,  he  loved  her, 
above  all  the  women,  and  she  obtained  grace  and  favor  in  his  sight, 
more  than  all  the  virgins,  so  that  he  set  the  royal  crown  upon  her 
head,  and  made  her  queen,  instead  of  Vashti.  But  Mordecai,  her 
kinsman,  reaped  none  of  the  fruits  of  her  good  fortune.  He  sat  still 
in  the  king's  gate,  perhaps  as  porter  and  guard  —  more  probably  as 
magistrate  and  counsellor,  for  it  was  at  the  gates  of  the  palace  that 
justice  was  dispensed.  But  even  if  elevated  to  the  judicial  office,  he 
did  not  owe  this  elevation  to  the  queen,  for  he  had  expressly  required 
her  not  to  communicate  the  secret  of  his  race  and  lineage.  He 
seems,  with  wonderful  sagacity,  to  have  foreseen  the  dangers  to 


178  THE     WOMEN     OF     THE     BIBLE. 

which  the  Jews  would  be  exposed,  in  that  arbitrary  and  ill-governed 
monarchy,  and  the  protection  which  the  queen's  influence,  unex 
pectedly  exerted,  might  afford  them;  and  for  the  welfare  of  his 
people,  and  the  people  of  his  God,  this  humble  and  holy  man  is  con 
tent  to  sacrifice  whatever  aspirations  he  might  himself  have  felt  for 
power  and  greatness.  Esther,  on  the  other  hand,  shows  her  piety 
and  humility  in  obeying  her  wise  and  venerable  kinsman  as  implicitly, 
now  that  she  is  seated  on  the  throne,  as-  formerly,  when,  at  his  foot 
stool,  she  drank  in  from  his  lips  the  words  of  truth  and  godliness. 
This  comparatively  humble  place,  at  the  same  time,  enables  Mor- 
decai  to  perform  a  most  important  service  for  the  king,  which,  in  the 
wonderful  providence  of  God,  constitutes  a  necessary  link  in  the 
chain  of  events  that  issues  in  the  deliverance  of  his  people.  Two 
of  the  chamberlains,  who  guarded  the  door  of  the  royal  apartments, 
became,  from  some  cause,  incensed  against  the  king,  and  plotted  to 
put  him  to  death.  Mordecai,  we  know  not  how,  becomes  acquainted 
with  their  secret.  The  tradition  of  the  Jews  is,  that  they  conversed 
with  each  other  in  a  language  which  they  supposed  unknown  to  every 
one  else,  but  with  which  Mordecai  was  acquainted  —  concealing,  as 
he  did,  under  his  plain  exterior,  the  highest  wisdom  and  the  amplest 
knowledge.  This  dangerous  conspiracy  is  disclosed  by  him  to 
Esther,  and  in  his  name  communicated  by  her  to  the  king.  The 
view  which  this  transaction  gives  us  of  the  interior  of  a  despotic 
palace,  may  well  make  us  content  not  to  be  the  inhabitants  of  such  a 
mansion,  and  may  well  make  us  rejoice  that  all  such  are  fast  disap 
pearing  from  the  earth.  We  see  here  a  man  so  powerful,  that,  at  the 
solicitation  of  a  worthless  courtier,  he  is  able  to  immolate  the  lives 
and  confiscate  the  properties  of  millions  of  his  most  deserving  sub 
jects,  without  cause,  without  inquiry,  by  a  decree  arbitrary  in  its 
origin,  and  at  the  same  time  irreversible  in  its  nature ;  and  yet,  with 


ESTHER.  179 

all  this  portentous  power  for  evil,  in  other  things  so  impotent  that 
his  own  life  lies  at  the  mercy  of  two  of  his  menial  servants,  and  is 
only  protected  by  the  probity  and  wisdom  of  a  stranger.  And  this 
appalling  view  of  the  miseries,  the  anxieties,  and  the  perils  of  a 
despot,  is  confirmed  by  all  that  history,  ancient  and  modern,  teaches 
us  on  the  subject ;  by  the  Caligulas,  the  Neros,  and  the  Domitians, 
by  the  Selims,  the  Amuraths,  and  the  Mahomets,  and,  most  remark 
ably,  by  the  final  catastrophe  of  this  very  Ahasuerus  or  Xerxes  :  for 
he  fell,  at  length,  by  such  a  household  plot  as  this  of  Bigthan  and 
Teresh.  He  and  his  eldest  son  were  put  to  death,  and  his  whole 
family  would  have  been  exterminated,  but  for  the  treachery  of  one 
whom  the  traitor  trusted.  What  wise  man,  then,  would  covet  the 
power  and  pomp  of  an  absolute  monarch,  held  by  such  a  tenure, 
where  the  reveller  at  the  epicurean  feast  sees  constantly  hanging  over 
him  the  naked  sword  suspended  by  a  single  hair  ?  Who  would  desire 
his  palaces  and  his  treasures,  his  jewels  and  his  banquets,  his  obse 
quious  beauties  and  his  adoring  people,  while,  in  the  midst  of  all,  are 
such  treachery  and  insecurity,  such  cares  and  perils  ?  A  life  like 
this  may  be  compared  to  a  ramble  through  a  tropical  forest,  where 
vegetation  grows  with  rank  luxuriance,  where  rich  fruits  hang  from 
the  boughs,  and  gaudy  flowers  are  flaunting  in  the  air ;  but  the  tiger 
lurks  in  the  jungle,  and  the  serpent  glides  through  the  grass,  and  the 
scorpion  hides  beneath  the  leaves. 

This  imminent  danger,  from  which  Ahasuerus  was  so  wonderfully 
rescued,  seems  to  have  produced  no  sedative  or  purifying  influence 
on  his  character.  He  continues  weak,  frivolous,  and  cruel,  as  before. 
He  adopts,  as  his  favorite,  one  like  himself,  Hainan  the  Agagite,  and 
advances  him  and  sets  his  seat  above  all  the  princes  that  v>  ere  with 
him.  As  is  the  custom  of  courts,  the  favorite  of  the  king  becomes 
the  observed  of  all  observers,  and  those  who  seek  their  own  pro- 


180  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

motion,  or  are  solicitous  for  their  own  safety,  bow  with  idolatrous 
prostrations  before  this  rising  sun.  But  the  mean  and  haughty  soul 
of  Hainan  is  not  so  much  gratified  by  the  adulation  of  the  crowd,  as 
it  is  vexed  by  the  undisguised  contempt  of  one  sincere  and  upright 
man.  Mordecai,  either  because  he  understands  the  true  character  of 
this  wretch,  and  consequently  considers  it  hypocrisy  to  offer  him  the 
outward  marks  of  respect  he  is  so  far  from  feeling,  or  because  the 
honors  demanded  for  him  partake  of  idolatry,  and  to  render  them 
would  be  an  impiety  —  for  the  one  or  the  other  of  these  reasons,  or 
for  some  equally  weighty,  Mordecai  will  not  either  bow  to  him  or  do 
him  reverence.  The  fellow-servants  of  the  upright  man  are  aston 
ished  at  such  contumacy  in  one  usually  so  humble  and  so  wise. 
They  first  expostulate  with  him,  and  then,  probably  in  self-defence, 
lest  they  might  be  considered  as  partaking  of  his  crime  by  concealing 
it,  they  finally  inform  on  him.  The  anger  of  Haman,  when  he  learns 
that  he  is  despised  by  this  Jew,  himself  in  his  eyes  so  despicable, 
knows  no  bounds.  In  a  heart  capacious  of  such  things,  he  meditates 
the  widest  and  most  savage  revenge.  It  is  not  enough  for  him,  that, 
for  the  affront  he  has  received,  one  man  shall  perish.  A  whole  nation 
must  be  offered  up  as  sacrifices  to  his  wounded  pride.  He  goes  then 
to  the  king,  whose  weak  compliance  he  counted  on,  and  representing 
the  Jews  as  an  unsocial  and  disloyal  race,  makes  the  audacious  pro 
posal  that  the  whole  of  them  be  destroyed  —  offering  a  large  sum  of 
money  to  the  royal  treasury  as  a  compensation  for  the  loss  of  their 
taxes  and  tributes.  The  king,  who  presents  in  his  character  — 
what  is  not  unusual  —  a  conjunction  of  vices  apparently  opposite, 
facility  of  temper  and  hardness  of  heart,  yields  a  ready  assent  to  this 
infamous  and  ruinous  proposal,  although  he  will  not  exact  the  pur 
chase-money  of  the  blood  of  his  subjects,  but  permits  it  to  be  shed 
gratuitously.  Their  destruction  would  have  at  once  been  accom- 


ESTHER.  181 

plished,  but  for  the  overruling  providence  of  God,  acting  on  the 
superstition  of  Haman.  He  inquires,  by  lot,  as  to  the  most  propi 
tious  season  for  the  completion  of  his  enterprise,  and  he  is  directed 
to  postpone  it  to  the  last  month  in  the  year  —  the  lots  being  cast  in 
the  first.  Ample  time  is  thus  secured  to  counteract  his  devices,  and 
new  evidence  is  given  that,  "  though  the  lot  be  cast  in  the  lap,  the 
whole  disposing  thereof  is  of  the  Lord."  Having  dispatched  their 
bloody  decree  to  the  governors  of  every  province  and  to  the  rulers 
of  every  people,  the  king  and  Haman  calmly  sit  down  to  drink, 
evincing  thereby  the  close  connection  between  boundless  cruelty  to 
others  and  boundless  indulgence  to  ourselves. 

When  these  things  were  made  known  to  Mordecai,  he  was 
afflicted  with  the  deepest  grief,  and  rent  his  clothes,  and  put  on  sack 
cloth  with  ashes,  and  went  out  into  the  midst  of  the  city,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  and  bitter  cry.  Esther,  in  the  meantime,  who,  in  the 
interior  of  the  harem,  had  heard  nothing  of  what  was  occurring, 
learned  first,  to  her  great  surprise,  of  the  marks  of  profound  sorrow 
which  Mordecai  was  exhibiting.  She  sends  to  inquire  the  cause,  and 
he  informs  her  of  the  exterminating  decree  that  had  been  issued,  and 
bids  her  use  her  influence  with  the  king  to  save  her  people.  She 
replies,  that,  by  a  general  law,  no  one  is  permitted  to  approach  the 
king,  unless  sent  for,  except  at  the  peril  of  life  ;  and  that  she  has  no 
reason  to  believe  she  would  be  welcome  to  him,  since  for  thirty  days 
he  had  not  called  for  her.  Mordecai  assures  her,  in  reply,  with 
heroic  faith,  that  the  people  of  God  will  certainly  receive  deliverance 
from  some  quarter  or  other,  for  the  promises  of  the  Most  High 
cannot  fail ;  but  that  if  she  refuse  to  be  the  instrument  of  that  deliv 
erance,  then  may  she  look  for  ruin  to  herself  and  her  father's  house  ; 
and  he  bids  her  inquire  whether  it  were  not  for  this  very  crisis  thaf 
she  had  been  exalted  to  the  royal  dignity.  Esther  hesitates  no 

24 


182  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

longer,  but  asks  that  all  the  faithful  in  Chushan  shall  unite  in  fasting 
and  prayer  for  her  in  this  great  danger,  and  announces  that,  having 
herself  thus  supplicated  God,  she  will  venture  to  approach  the  king 
with  her  request,  and  that  if  she  perish  in  doing  her  duty,  she  can 
but  perish. 

We  see,  in  this  high  courage,  the  fruit  of  sincere  faith  and 
habitual  devotion.  We  see  that  these  graces  can  flourish,  even  in 
the  uncongenial  atmosphere  of  a  court,  under  the  baleful  shadow 
of  the  power  of  a  wicked  husband  and  an  idolatrous  king ;  that  in 
every  condition  of  life,  if  we  are  not  wanting  to  ourselves,  the  grace 
of  God  will  not  be  withheld  from  us ;  and  that,  when  humbly  and 
earnestly  sought,  grace  will  be  vouchsafed,  not  only  to  a  Hannah, 
worshipping  in  God's  own  temple,  or  to  a  member  of  some  Christian 
household,  but  to  the  wife  of  an  Ahasuerus,  to  the  servants  of  a  Nar 
cissus  or  a  Nero ;  just  as  the  blessed  light  of  the  sun  is  poured  out 
on  all  the  earth,  not  only  kindling  the  mountain  tops,  and  making  the 
glad  waves  of  the  ocean  to  glisten,  but  cheering,  likewise,  the  solitary 
captive  in  his  dungeon,  and  illuminating  the  dark  recesses  where  the 
laborer  toils  at  his  forge  or  his  loom. 

With  a  countenance,  then,  chastened  by  abstinence,  and  exalted 
by  devotion,  with  eyes  more  beautiful  and  expressive  than  ever, 
because  of  her  consciousness  of  danger,  and  of  the  high  purpose  for 
which  she  encountered  that  danger,  Esther  presents  herself  before 
the  king,  and  as  soon  as  she  is  seen,  her  conquest  is  complete.  Not 
only  is  she  pardoned  for  approaching  uncalled,  but  her  request  is 
granted  before  it  is  announced,  whatever  it  may  be,  even  to  the 
half  of  the  kingdom.  Esther,  with  admirable  prudence,  will  not  then 
make  known  her  petition.  She  seeks  more  thoroughly  to  ascer 
tain  the  feelings  of  Ahasuerus,  and  to  propitiate  his  favor ;  and  she 
contents  herself,  for  the  present,  with  soliciting  the  king  to  come 


ESTHER.  ]  83 

with  Haman  to  a  banquet  she  had  prepared  for  them,  promising  on 
the  morrow  to  declare  her  request.  The  heart  of  Haman  was  elated 
with  the  honor  thus  conferred  on  him,  in  being  alone  invited  to  a 
feast  with  the  royal  pair ;  but  neither  this  honor,  nor  his  many 
dignities,  nor  his  boundless  riches,  nor  the  multitude  of  his  children, 
could  give  him  any  lasting  content,  while  Mordecai  still  treated  him 
with  disdain,  This  fly  in  his  ointment  destroyed  all  its  sweetness. 
He  consults  with  his  friends,  and  with  his  wife,  what  to  do ;  and 
they  advise  him  to  erect  a  gallows,  fifty  cubits  high,  and  then  go  in 
boldly  to  the  king,  and  ask  that  Mordecai  be  hanged.  This  is  a 
slight  and  trivial  request,  compared  with  many  the  king  has  already 
granted,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  it  will  be  refused.  But 
Haman,  like  every  other  wicked  man,  has  to  deal  with  an  adversary 
far  more  formidable  than  the  one  he  sees  before  him.  God  is 
engaged  in  baffling  his  counsels,  That  very  night  the  king  could 
not  sleep,  and  desires,  by  what  was,  perhaps,  a  most  unusual  caprice 
with  him,  that  the  chronicles  of  his  kingdom  should  be  read  to  him ; 
and  the  reader  is  guided  to  that  part  in  which  the  service  of  Mor 
decai,  in  revealing  the  conspiracy  of  Bigthan  and  Teresh,  is  recorded. 

The    king    inquires    what    recompense    had    been    made    Mordecai 

\ 

for  this,  and  finds  there  has  been  none.  At  that  moment,  it  would 
seem,  Haman,  rising  early,  in  his  eagerness  to  dispatch  Mordecai, 
had  reached  the  court  of  the  palace.  Ahasuerus  sends  for  him,  as 
his  favorite  counsellor,  and  asks,  "  What  shall  be  done  for  the  man 
whom  the  king  delights  to  honor?"  Haman  supposes  this  can  be 
no  other  than  himself,  and  immediately  suggests  all  the  honors  which 
would  be  acceptable  to  a  vain  and  frivolous  mind  like  his  own. 
To  his  amazement,  the  king,  while  he  accepts  his  counsel,  directs 
him  to  render  all  these  honors  to  Mordecai. 

With   a   face   clothed   with   smiles,   and    a   heart   burning   with 


184  THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

anguish,  he  goes  forth  to  perform  the  hated  service ;  and  when  it  is 
clone,  forgetful,  it  would  seem,  of  his  appointment  at  the  royal 
banquet,  he  hastens  home,  devoured  by  rage  and  vexation.  But  he 
is  sent  for,  and  makes  his  appearance  at  the  feast.  Then,  in  his 
presence,  when  the  king  asks  Esther  her  petition,  she  beseeches  him 
to  spare  her  life,  and  the  life  of  her  people.  She  informs  him  of 
the  bloody  and  devastating  decree  which  had  issued,  and  which  the 
king,  it  would  almost  appear,  had  forgotten,  and  she  charges  it  on 
Haman,  as  its  author.  Both  her  hearers  are  amazed;  neither  had 
before  suspected  her  to  be  a  Jewess,  and  neither  is  at  the  moment 
prepared  to  answer.  The  king  sees  the  matter  in  a  new  light.  He 
finds  that  he  has  been  made  the  tool  of  another,  and  that  nothing 
is  more  conspicuous  in  the  whole  transaction  than  his  own  folly. 
He  rises  up  and  walks  in  the  garden,  to  see  what  is  to  be  done. 
Haman,  with  all  the  meanness  of  detected  villany,  begins  to  suppli 
cate  the  queen  for  his  life ;  but  this  only  hastens  and  insures  his 
ruin,  for  the  king,  on  his  return,  affecting  to  misunderstand  the  pos 
ture  in  which  he  finds  him,  gives  the  signal  for  his  immediate  execu 
tion.  The  servants,  who  had  that  morning  seen  the  gallows  he  had 
erected  for  Mordecai,  with  courtly  alacrity  in  trampling  on  a  fallen 
man,  inform  the  king  of  this  new  offence,  and  he  gives  sentence, 
that,  in  expiation  of  all  his  crimes,  Haman  himself  shall  be  hung 
thereon. 

The  influence  of  Esther  and  Mordecai  is  now  paramount,  and 
it  is  fortunate  for  the  kingdom  that  they  desire  to  use  it  only  for 
salutary  purposes.  The  authority  of  the  king,  who  is  like  wax,  in 
receiving  the  impressions  of  the  objects  in  contact  with  him,  is  now 
employed  to  prevent  the  massacre  of  the  Jews,  and  to  punish  their 
assailants ;  so  that  instead  of  the  extinction  of  their  nation,  which 
seemed  impending,  it  is  strengthened,  enlarged,  and  secured. 


ESTHER.  185 

From  no  part,  perhaps,  of  Holy  Scripture,  is  so  deep  an  impres 
sion  left  on  us  of  the  far-seeing  wisdom  and  majestic  providence  of 
Almighty  God,  as  from  this  narrative  of  Esther.  We  see  the  threads 
of  His  designs,  laid  out  at  remote  distances,  and  gradually  brought 
together  to  form  the  web  of  events.  The  haughtiness  of  Vashti, 
—  the  birth,  the  breeding,  and  the  beauty  of  Esther  —  the  conspiracy 
of  Bigthan  and  Teresh  —  the  wisdom  of  Mordecai  —  the  temporary 
forgetfulness  of  his  services  by  the  king  —  the  superstition  of  Haman, 
—  the  disposal  of  the  lots  —  the  wakefulness  of  Ahasuerus  —  his 
unusual  resource  for  the  diversion  of  his  mind  —  the  direction  of 
the  hand  and  the  eye  of  the  reader  to  that  part  of  the  chronicles  of 
the  kingdom  in  which  the  services  of  Mordecai  were  recorded  — 
the  opportune  arrival  of  Haman  —  all  these  events,  apparently  slight 
and  unconnected,  yet  wrought  together  to  bring  about  the  result 
appointed  in  the  determinate  counsel  and  purpose  of  God.  It  re 
markably  illustrates  what  the  sacred  poet  has  sung : 

"  God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way, 

His  wonders  to  perform  ; 
He  plants  His  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  storm. 


'  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines, 

With  never-failing  skill, 
He  treasures  up  His  bright  designs 
And  works  His  gracious  will." 


SARA,  WIFE  OF  TOBIAS. 

The  maid  is  fair  and  wise. — TOBIT  vi.  12. 

WHY  is  she  thus  sad  ?  She  stands  beneath  her  father's  roof,  in 
the  pride  of  youth  and  beauty.  The  splendor  of  "  a  city  of  Media  " 
surrounds  her.  But  her  eye  is  averted  and  downcast.  Her  attitude 
is  that  of  one  plunged  into  the  depths  of  troubled  thoughts  —  over 
whom  some  terrible  calamity  impends  ;  and  yet  the  meek  and  gentle 
aspect  of  that  sorrowing  countenance  seems  to  bespeak  that  she  does 
not  deserve  to  be  a  sufferer ! 

Our  sympathy  is  deeply  excited  by  the  sight  of  youth  clouded 
with  sadness,  of  beauty  stained  by  tears  ;  and  nature  prompts  us  to 
ask,  What  is  the  cause  of  her  affliction?  It  is  briefly  this.  She  was 
the  only  daughter  of  her  father  —  indeed,  his  last  surviving  child,  and 
as  such,  no  doubt,  the  object  of  his  tenderest  affection,  of  his  doting 
pride.  He  had  looked  to  her  as  the  solace  of  his  old  age,  and  exulted 
in  the  hope  that  from  her  would  spring  a  noble  race,  to  inherit  his 
riches  and  perpetuate  his  line.  She  had  accordingly  married ;  but 
one  after  another  of  seven  husbands  had  been  torn  from  her  on  the 
nuptial  night.  The  morning  had  found  them  dead.  And  it  is  at  this 
point  of  time  that  we  contemplate  her  in  the  picture  of  the  artist, 


188  THE    WOMEN     OF    THE     BIBLE. 

oppressed  by  this  strange  succession  of  misfortunes,  and  mournfully 
seeking,  perhaps,  for  the  causes  of  them. 

The  history  informs  us  that  "  Asmodeus,  an  evil  spirit,  had  killed  " 
her  seven  husbands.  And  this  she  may  have  believed  ;  for,  in  the 
age  in  which  she  lived,  the  agency  of  evil  spirits  was  a  matter  of 
faith ;  nor  do  the  canonical  Scriptures  forbid  us  to  entertain  it. 

But,  although  she  may  not  have  been  aware  that  an  unseen  enemy 
exercised  so  disastrous  an  influence  over  her  destiny,  she  must  have 
thought  that  some  frightful  fatality  pursued  her,  from  which  she  could 
never  escape.  And  as  we  gaze  on  that  sorrow-stricken  face,  the 
silent  lips  seem  parting  to  exclaim,  '  Why  do  I  suffer  these  things  ? 
Why  is  the  cup  of  happiness  so  often  dashed  at  my  feet  ?  Why 
am  I  doomed  to  bring  dishonor  on  my  once  spotless  name,  and  my 
father's  house  ?  Why  does  every  thing  I  seek  to  love,  perish  at  my 
approach  ?' 

But  there  is  another  reason  for  the  expression  of  unutterable  woe 
depicted  on  that  faultless  visage.  She  has  not  only  to  struggle 
inwardly  under  a  sense  of  unprovoked  and  unaccountable  calamity, 
but  her  singular  domestic  history  cannot  be  kept  concealed,  and  she 
is  suspected  of  having  occasioned  the  sudden  deaths  of  her  be 
trothed  ! 

Is  she,  then,  a  murderess  ?  Are  the  bitter  taunts  of  her  "  very 
abjects  "  merited  ?  Has  she  indeed  "  strangled  her  husbands?"  Alas ! 
that  fair  exterior,  whose  loveliness  is  heightened  by  the  aspect  of 
grief  in  which  it  is  shrouded,  is  no  proof  of  her  innocence  ;  nor 
can  it  be  suggested,  in  her  behalf,  that  the  crime  is  too  horrible  for 
woman  to  be  its  perpetrator.  There  have  been  those  as  fair,  and  as 
richly  endowed  with  intellectual  treasures,  as  she,  who  have  com 
mitted  crimes  as  foul  as  that  with  which  she  has  been  charged.  Aye  ! 
beautiful  and  gifted  woman  !  There  are  no  sins  on  the  blood-stained 


SARA,  WIFE  OF  TOBIAS.  189 

annals  of  our  race,  which  Truth,  the  "recording  angel,"  has  not 
entered  against  thcc  in  "  the  chancery  of  heaven."  Thine  eye  may 
beam  with  the  softest  rays  of  gentleness,  and  if  it  glistens  with  a  tear, 
it  may  seem  but  a  token  of  the  pitying  spirit  that  pervades  and  sanc 
tifies  thine  heart.  Thy  lips  may  have  breathed  the  winged  words  of 
faith  and  tenderness ;  yet,  in  thy  calmest  mood,  and  when  the  atmos 
phere  of  heaven  seerns  floating  round  thee,  even  then,  for  one  on 
whom  thou  smilest,  and  who  has  garnered  in  his  "  heart  of  hearts  " 
the  vows  of  thy  devotion,  thou  mayest  have  plotted  some  deadly 
scheme  to  destroy  this  infatuated  worshipper  of  thy  beauty  ! 

The  story  of  "  Sara  the  daughter  of  Raguel "  may  be  a  fable ; 
but  this  part  of  it,  certainly,  is  not  incredible.  Many  a  doting  lover 
has  expired  in  his  bridal  bed ;  and  she  who  shared  it  with  him,  wrhile 
the  smile  of  innocence  played  upon  her  lips,  may  have  drawn  his 
breath  with  the  subtle  malignity  of  a  fiend.  And,  then,  hers  may 
have  been  the  tears  most  freely  shed  for  him,  her  lamentations  the 
loudest ;  and  her  attendants  may  have  pitied  the  woes  of  the  living, 
more  than  the  untimely  fate  of  the  dead,  and  numbered  her  among 
the  brightest  examples  of  devoted,  but  ill-starred  affection ! 

But  for  her,  whose  story  we  contemplate,  there  need  be  no  fears 
like  these.  This  is  the  sorrowful  aspect  of  one  laboring  under  un 
founded  distrust;  not  of  a  person  ruminating  over  the  triumphs  of 
successful  guilt,  and  who  is  proving,  as  thousands  have  also  done, 
that  its  bitter  fruit  is  torture  of  conscience  and  incurable  remorse ! 
Look  not,  therefore,  on  the  fair  and  wise  being  before  you,  reader, 
with  disgust;  but  rather  with  the  deepest  sympathy.  She  is  not 
criminal ;  but  her  heart  is  smitten  with  a  grief,  than  which  none  is 
more  hard  to  bear  —  she  is  wrongfully  accused.  See  !  sho  seems 
sinking  beneath  the  weight  of  the  suspicions  with  which  she  has 
been  assailed.  She  is  in  the  attitude  of  listening ;  and,  it  may  be, 

25 


J90  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

the  artist  designed  to  represent  her  as  still  stunned  with  the  cruel 
insults  of  her  menials.  They  come  to  her  ears  with  terrible  distinct 
ness  :  "  Dost  thou  not  know,"  said  they,  "  that  thou  hast  strangled 
thine  husbands  ?  Thou  hast  had  already  seven  husbands,  neither 
wast  thou  named  after  any  of  them.  Wherefore  dost  thou  beat  us 
for  them  ?  If  they  be  dead,  go  thy  ways  after  them ;  let  us  never 
see  of  thee  either  son  or  daughter." 

What  accusations,  more  formidable,  could  be  pronounced  against 
a  woman,  however  depraved  !  How  utterly  overwhelming  to  one 
conscious  of  her  innocence  !  Such  a  charge  would  have  startled 
the  callous  soul  of  an  Agrippina,  or  a  Lucretia  Borgia.  It  must 
well  nigh  have  broken  a  heart,  knowing  it  to  be  false,  yet  incapable 
of  disproving  it ;  and  feeling,  as  unfallen  woman  always  feels,  that 
even  the  breath  of  calumny  tarnishes  her  fair  fame  for  ever !  To  be 
the  object  of  evil  surmise  to  her  equals,  would  have  been  a  sore 
trial ;  but  to  be  compelled  to  hear  the  revilings  of  "  her  father's 
maids,"  must  have  caused  her  unutterable  anguish.  This  must  have 
convinced  her  that  the  suspicion,  which  they  had  proclaimed  in  a 
tone  so  bold  and  unfeeling,  had  become  universal,  and  that  hence 
forth  the  finger  of  scorn  would  be  pointed  at  her,  even  to  her  dying 
hour. 

Can  we  find  the  heart  to  blame  her,  if,  under  such  circumstances, 
she  turned  her  thoughts  towards  that  last  refuge  of  the  miserable  — 
a  self-sought  grave  ?  And  when  we  meditate  on  this  instance  of  one, 
as  pure  as  fair,  endowed  with  wisdom  and  adorned  with  piety  — 
forced  to  the  verge  of  despair  by  an  accusation  equally  enormous 
and  unfounded  — can  we  refuse  to  render  at  least  a  passing  sigh  of 
pity,  to  those  most  hapless  of  her  sex,  who,  though  they  may  not 
have  been  as  blameless,  have  been  hunted  by  the  \vorld's  untiring 
scorn,  from  one  grade  of  infamy  to  another,  till,  in  the  frenzied 


SARA,    WIFE    OF    TOBIAS.  191 

moment  when  their  miseries  reach  their  height,  they  touch  the  sacred 
ark  of  life  with  the  unhallowed  hand  of  suicide  !  Possibly  this  may 
be  disavowed,  as  morality  insufficiently  austere  ;  but  let  us  think  of 
Him  who  said,  "  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  first 
cast  a  stone  at  her,"  and  let  us  be  forbearing. 

"  Who  made  the  heart,  'tis  He  alone 

Decidedly  can  try  us  ; 
He  knows  each  chord — its  various  tone, 

Each  spring  —  its  various  bias. 
Then  at  the  balance  let's  be  mute  ; 

We  never  can  adjust  it ; 
What's  done,  we  partly  can  compute, 

We  know  not  what's  resis     !  " 

We  know  not,  indeed,  through  what  infernal  arts  the  poor  victim 
may  have  fallen ;  by  what  hideous  but  groundless  accusations  she 
may  have  been  driven,  like  Sara,  to  desperation ;  nor  with  what 
sincerity  that  cry  may  have  been  uttered  to  the  last,  which  is  never 
unavailing  when  it  comes  from  the  depths  of  a  broken  and  a  contrite 
heart,  "  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner !" 

And  what  saved  "  the  daughter  of  Raguel "  from  this  melancholy 
doom  ?  We  can  hardly  wonder  that  "  she  thought  to  have  strangled 
herself;"  but  what  restrained  her  from  this  act  of  madness  !  That 
principle,  which  is  strongest  in  the  most  virtuous  heart,  and  is  rarely 
obliterated  even  from  the  worst — filial  affection  !  Her  grief,  how 
ever  poignant,  was  not  selfish.  Amid  her  own  distress,  she  thought 
of  the  sorrows  of  a  childless  parent,  and  soliloquized  in  these  plain 
tive  terms  :  "  I  am  the  only  daughter  of  my  father ;  and  if  I  do  this, 
it  shall  be  a  reproach  to  him,  and  I  shall  bring  his  old  age  with 
sorrow  to  the  grave  !" 


192  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

How  full  of  purity,  how  buoyant  with  sustaining  strength,  a 
daughter's  love !  The  remembrance  of  that  fond  parent,  who  had 
treasured  up  in  her  all  his  lingering  hopes,  woos  her  back  to  the  path 
of  duty ;  and  for  his  sake,  she  resolves  to  bear  up  against  a  fate, 
which  even  a  father's  unshaken  confidence  could  scarcely  make 
supportable. 

But  religion  also  came  to  her  timely  aid.  She  betook  herself  to 
a  resource,  ever  open  to  the  most  guilty  as  well  as  to  the  most  holy. 
From  the  thought  of  her  earthly  father,  she  lifted  her  soul  to  Him 
that  "  sitteth  in  the  heavens."  She  "  set  her  eyes  and  her  face 
towards  the  Lord  her  God,"  and  yet,  in  the  extremity  of  her  anguish, 
can  address  no  other  prayer  to  Him  than  this ;  "  Take  me  out  of  the 
earth,  that  I  may  hear  no  more  reproach."  Invoking  Him  as  the 
witness  of  her  purity,  and  feeling  that  she  would  be  safe  with  Him, 
and  had  no  more  to  live  for  in  a  world  where  all  her  anticipations 
of  happiness  seemed  for  ever  blasted,  she  utters  the  natural  plaint 
of  a  crushed  and  hopeless  spirit ;  "  Why  should  I  live  ?"  But  she 
defers  her  will  to  that  of  the  Supreme ;  and  adds,  with  becoming 
resignation,  "  If  it  please  not  Thee  that  I  should  die,  command  some 
regard  to  be  had  of  me,  and  pity  taken  of  me,  that  I  hear  no  more 
reproach !" 

Did  ever  a  prayer,  so  humble  and  so  earnest,  ascend  to  "  the 
Majesty  of  the  Great  God,"  unheard  and  unblest  ?  Nay,  gentle 
sufferer  !  The  time  has  come  when  that  deadly  reproach  shall  no 
longer  lacerate  thee !  The  "  Great  God,"  to  whom  thou  hast 
appealed,  has  received  thy  petition !  arid  henceforth  all  that  we 
read  of  thee,  is  an  inspiring  record  of  the  triumphs  of  courage  under 
temptation  —  the  rich  recompense  of  fidelity  amid  dishonor  and  dis 
tress  !  Asmodeus  is  bound  ;  the  evil  doom,  that  hung  over  her  like 
the  pall  of  death,  is  averted  ;  the  voice  of  calumny  is  hushed ;  a 


SARA,    WIFE    OF    TOBIAS.  193 

husband,  worthy  of  her  pure  and  trusting  heart,  is  found  mingling 
his  prayers  with  hers ;  the  perils  of  the  marriage-night  are  escaped, 
and  the  morning  of  a  long  and  prosperous  life  at  length  dawns  upon 
them  both  with  its  day-star  of  hope. 

None  may  contemplate  the  story  of  the  Wife  of  Tobias  without 
profit ;  though  we  find  it  accompanied  with  strange  circumstances, 
and  recorded  in  an  apocryphal  book.  Let  any,  who  have  felt  the 
poignant  venom  of  unmerited  reproach  ;  let  any,  from  whom  slander 
has  filched  the  priceless  pearl  of  a  good  name ;  let  any,  whom 
reiterated  and  mysterious  calamities  have  impoverished,  till  there 
is  nothing  left  in  life  to  make  it  desirable,  and  the  narrow  house  of 
death  seems  a  welcome  hiding-place  —  let  such  gaze  upon  that  meek 
and  beauteous  countenance,  and  learn  that  the  fairest,  wisest,  purest 
of  mankind  have  been  subjected  to  misfortunes  as  bitter  as  their 
own ;  let  them  ponder  this  narrative  of  far-gone  time,  and  rise  from 
its  perusal  with  renewed  ardor  and  invigorated  faith ;  for  its  enduring 
moral  is  this :  that  none  "  ever  perished,  being  innocent ;"  and  that 
a  happier  destiny,  even  on  this  side  of  the  grave,  may  be  reserved 
for  them  who  are  "  patient  in  tribulation,"  and  loyal  to  their  God ! 


JUDITH, 
i. 

THERE  was  a  hum  and  stir  on  the  plains  which  stretched  around 
the  city  of  Nineveh,  for  a  mighty  army  was  encamped  without  its 
walls.  As  the  sun  rose,  this  crowded  mass  of  warriors  gradually 
awakened  from  their  sleep,  and  the  murmur  deepened,  while  the  clash 
of  arms  arose,  and  voices  in  many  strange  tongues  were  mingled  in 
one  loud  tumult.  At  length,  when  the  day  had  advanced  some  hours, 
the  city  gates  opened,  and  forth  came  a  procession  gorgeous  as 
oriental  magnificence  could  make  it.  It  was  Nebuchodonosor,  king 
of  Assyria,  with  his  royal  court.  Gold  and  jewels  glittered  in  the 
sunlight  —  armor  flashed  back  its  rays  from  the  burnished  steel  — 
tiaras  and  helms  and  sparkling  diadems  were  there  —  while  robes  of 
Tyrian  lustre  told  that  kings  were  attending  in  his  train. 

In  the  centre  of  the  plain  the  royal  pavilion  had  been  erected, 
and  there  the  king  seated  himself  on  his  golden  chair  to  survey  the 
mighty  force  which  he  had  called  from  his  wide-spreading  provinces. 
Six  years  before  he  had  marched  against  the  Medes,  and  Ecbatane 
the  royal  city  had  fallen  before  him,  so  that  he  had  "  taken  its  towers, 
and  spoiled  its  streets,  and  turned  the  beauty  thereof  into  shame." 
But  the  lust  of  conquest  grows  with  what  it  feeds  on,  and  now  the 


196  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

king  of  Assyria  had  determined  to  turn  his  arms  against  all  who 
did  not  acknowledge  his  rule,  and  to  make  Nineveh  the  centre  of  a 
universal  empire.  It  was  for  this  object  he  had  summoned  the  mighty 
array  of  warriors  who  now  were  spread  over  the  plain,  and  about  to 
commence  their  march. 

They  displayed  all  the  pomp  and  pageantry  of  Eastern  warfare, 
as  they  defiled  past  the  royal  pavilion  and  paid  their  lowly  rever 
ence  to  the  monarch.  First  came  twelve  thousand  horsemen  in 
armor  glittering  with  gold,  who  bore  the  short  Assyrian  bows  and 
arrows,  and  were  the  chosen  warriors  of  the  kingdom.  Then 
marched  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  footmen  of  every  color  and 
clime.  The  pale  countenance  of  the  Asiatic  was  followed  by  those 
of  the  swarthy  Egyptian  and  the  black  Nubian,  while  here  and  there 
were  seen  those  noble  forms  and  intellectual  faces  which  told  that  the 
magnificence  of  the  king  had  even  allured  some  from  the  land  of 

O  O 

Pericles  to  enter  his  service.  And  their  arms  were  as  different  as 
their  races.  Some,  like  the  Roman  retiarius  of  later  days,  bore  only 
short  spears  with  nets  to  entangle  their  antagonists.  The  Medes 
with  their  tiara  helmets,  the  Assyrains  with  huge  clubs  tipped  with 
iron,  the  Bactrians  with  long  bows  of  reeds,  and  the  Scythians  with 
their  hatchets,  marched  side  by  side.  The  pale  Caspians,  with 
shields  of  hide  and  heavy  cimiters,  were  followed  by  the  negroes  of 
Ethiopia,  clothed  in  skins  of  the  leopard  and  the  lion,  and  bearing 
arrows  pointed  with  flint.  There  too  were  the  Scythians  with  their 
casques  of  network,  and  the  Thracians  armed  with  javelin  and 
dagger,  and  wearing  helmets  of  brass  ornamented  with  horns  of  the 
ox.  All  nations  were  mingled  in  that  motley  array  :  "  Parthians,  and 
Medes,  and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  in  Pontus 
and  Asia,  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,"  all  were  represented.  Gorgeous 
standards  waved  above  them,  and  their  lances  gleamed  in  the  sun. 


JUDITH.  197 

The  long  array  was  closed  by  those  beasts  of  burden  which  always 
followed  in  the  train  of  an  Eastern  army.  Elephants  were  goaded 
on  by  their  riders,  and  the  patient  camels  raised  their  lofty  heads 
above  the  crowd. 

The  camp  had  gone  —  a  dense  cloud  of  dust  on  the  horizon  alone 
showed  the  direction  of  their  march  —  and  nothing  remained  but  that 
their  leader,  Holofernes,  should  make  his  parting  salutations  to  the 
king.  He  was  the  satrap  most  trusted  by  Nebuchodonosor  —  the  one 
who  stood  nearest  to  the  throne,  and  whose  reputation  as  a  warrior 
was  already  esteemed  a  presage  of  success  to  any  army  which  he  led. 
As  he  knelt  before  his  master,  the  last  instructions  he  received  were 
brief,  yet  in  the  lofty  tone  of  an  oriental  monarch.  "  Thus  says  the 
great  king,  the  lord  of  the  whole  earth,  Thou  shalt  march  against  the 
countries  of  the  west,  and  order  them  to  send  me  earth  and  water  — 
the  symbols  of  their  homage  —  or  I  will  go  forth  against  them  in  my 
wrath,  and  cover  the  whole  earth  with  the  feet  of  my  army,  and  give 
them  for  a  spoil,  so  that  their  slain  shall  fill  the  valleys,  and  the  river 
shall  be  filled  with  their  dead,  till  it  overflow.  As  I  live,  and  by  the 
power  of  my  kingdom,  what  I  have  spoken,  that  shall  my  hand  do." 

For  weeks  that  mighty  force  marched  on,  trampling  down  every 
thing  in  its  way.  From  the  plains  of  Bectilah  they  entered  Cilicia, 
and  crossed  the  Euphrates  into  Mesopotamia,  which  yielded  at  once 
to  their  arms.  The  wilderness  at  the  South  did  not  shield  the 
children  of  Ismael  from  their  horsemen,  while  at  the  North  they 
overran  the  fertile  plains  of  Damascus,  and  the  pleasant  rivers  which 
meandered  through  them  were  drained  to  supply  the  wants  of  this 
crowded  host.  Fear  fell  even  on  the  cities  of  the  sea-coast.  Tyre 
and  Sidon  sent  ambassadors  to  Holofernes  to  proclaim  themselves 
servants  of  the  king  of  Assyria,  and  his  progress  seemed  to  be  a 
triumphant  inarch,  greeted  with  garlands,  and  timbrels,  and  dances. 

26 


198  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE    BIBLE. 

Yet  even  this  submission  gained  the  conquered  but  little  favor  from 
their  fierce  invaders.  "  The  land  was  as  the  garden  of  Eden  before 
them,  and  behind  them  a  desolate  wilderness."  Onward  the  living 
torrent  rolled,  sweeping  every  thing  in  its  course,  till  it  broke  against 
the  hills  which  hemmed  in  the  land  of  Judea.  There  the  Assyrian 
camp  was  pitched  near  Esdraelon,  and  Holofernes  halted  for  a  month 
before  he  entered  the  hill-country. 


IL 


There  was  trouble  and  sorrow  through  the  length  and  breadth  of 
Judea.  The  broken  tribes  had  but  recently  returned  from  their  cap 
tivity  in  Babylon  —  restored  the  worship  of  the  temple  —  and  resettled 
their  country.  But  they  were  not  yet  prepared  for  this  formidable 
irruption,  and  began  to  feel  as  if  a  new  desolation  and  another  cap 
tivity  awaited  them.  Yet  they  knew  their  source  of  strength,  and  at 
Jerusalem  they  proclaimed  a  fast,  and  put  ashes  upon  their  heads  and 
sackcloth  about  the  altar,  and  cried  earnestly  to  their  God  that  He 
would  not  give  them  as  a  prey  to  the  enemy,  and  His  sanctuary  to 
profanation  and  reproach.  Joachim  the  high  priest,  and  all  who  minis 
tered  at  the  altar,  girt  with  sackcloth  and  with  ashes  on  their  mitres, 
presented  before  the  Lord  daily  burnt-offerings,  with  the  vows  and 
free  gifts  of  the  people. 

On  the  side  of  a  mountain,  overlooking  a  valley  through  which 
the  invading  host  of  Assyrians  must  pass,  stood  the  little  city  of 
Bethulia.  It  commanded  the  defiles,  and  was  the  first  obstacle  which 
could  arrest  their  progress.  To  the  elders  of  it  the  high  priest  wrote, 
and  urged  them  to  guard  the  entrance  to  their  land  against  the  ad 
vancing  foe,  and  if  possible  stop  them  at  the  outset.  The  citizens 


JUDITH.  199 

therefore  repaired  its  ramparts,  and  nerved  themselves  to  the  task, 
with  the  feelings  of  those  who  in  Greece,  under  like  circumstances, 
stood  in  the  pass  of  Thermopylae. 

At  last  came  the  hour  of  trial.  The  camp  of  the  Assyrians,  their 
force  increased  by  the  nations  they  had  conquered,  broke  up,  and 
the  living  mass  of  warriors  rolled  through  the  defiles  of  the  hills  on 
their  way  to  the  plains  of  Judea.  It  was  at  the  close  of  a  summer's 
day,  when  the  sun  had  gone  down  bathing  every  thing  on  hill  and 
valley  in  a  purple  hue  seen  only  by  an  oriental  eye,  that  the  sentinels 
on  the  towers  of  Bethulia  beheld  the  approach  of  their  invaders.  At 
first,  a  distant  cloud  of  dust  announced  them  —  then  a  trumpet  brayed 
forth  —  then  came  the  clash  of  cymbals  and  the  noise  of  arms,  as 
they  defiled  before  the  walls  and  spread  themselves  through  the 
valley.  As  darkness  gathered  about  the  beleaguered  city,  its  inhab 
itants  lighted  the  fires  upon  their  towers,  and  through  the  night 
watched  on  the  walls  with  arms  in  their  hands.  But  no  attack  was 
made. 

On  the  second  day,  acting  under  the  advice  of  the  Moabites  who 
had  joined  his  army,  Holofernes  advanced  his  horsemen  to  the  foun 
tains  on  the  mountain  which  supplied  the  city  with  water,  and  seizing 
them,  quietly  retired  to  his  camp,  leaving  a  force  of  five  thousand 
men  to  cut  off  all  communication  with  the  besieged.  Then  followed 
days  and  nights  of  weariness,  when  their  hearts  fainted,  for  their 
cisterns  were  empty  and  no  rain  came  to  fill  them.  They  could  have 
gone  forth  gladly  to  conflict  with  their  invaders,  and  fought  with  that 
wild  desperation  which  characterized  their  nation  when  in  a  later 
age  the  Roman  eagles  had  gathered  around  the  holy  city.  But  this 
was  not  permitted  them.  They  were  only  hemmed  in  to  die  of 
thirst ;  and  the  courage  which  would  have  risen  to  its  height  on  the 
field  of  battle,  or  even  amid  the  agonies  of  the  stake,  failed  before 


200  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

the  daily  evils  they  were  called  to  endure.  Thus  four  and  thirty 
days  passed  by,  till  disease  began  to  thin  their  ranks ;  women  and 
children  died  from  exhaustion,  and  even  the  young  men  fell  in  the 
streets.  Then  at  last  arose  the  tumult ;  and,  worn  out,  they  gathered 
in  desperation  about  Ozias,  the  chief  of  the  city,  and,  weeping, 
required  that  he  should  make  peace  with  Holofernes  before  all  had 
perished.  Trying  indeed  was  his  situation,  yet  still  while  he  bowed 
to  the  storm  he  pleaded  for  delay,  and  answered  them,  "  Brethren, 
be  of  good  courage,  let  us  yet  endure  five  days,  in  which  space  the 
Lord  our  God  may  turn  his  mercy  toward  us ;  for  he  will  not  forsake 
us  utterly.  And  if  these  days  pass,  and  there  come  no  help  unto  us, 
I  will  do  according  to  your  word." 


III. 


But  there  was  one  heart  in  Bethulia  which  fainted  not.  It  was 
Judith,  the  daughter  of  Merari,  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon.  More  than 
three  years  before  her  husband  Manasses  had  died,  and  in  the  pride 
of  her  early  youth  she  had  been  left  a  widow.  Judith  had  all  the  lofty 
beauty  of  her  nation,  and  in  the  days  of  its  glory  none  excelled  the 
Jewish  maidens.  Theirs  was  the  dark  eye  which  expanded  as  they 
spoke,  and  flashed  out  each  passing  emotion  of  the  mind,  united 
with  the  changing  features  they  derived  from  their  Arab  blood, 
softened  down  and  developed  into  the  nobleness  of  aspect  they 
assumed  during  ages  of  prosperity  in  Palestine.  And  above  all  they 
bore  that  stamp  which  comes  from  the  loftiest  sense  of  freedom  — 
a  feeling  in  that  day  peculiar  to  the  Jewish  women.  It  was  the  early 
consciousness  of  their  high  destiny  which  spread  a  grace  and  charm 
about  them,  and  lightened  up  their  countenances  with  something 


JUDITH.  201 

more  than  mortal  beauty.  Each  one  felt  that  she  was  not  a  toy  or 
a  slave,  but  might  become  the  mother  of  a  Being  who  was  to  be 
the  Light  of  the  world.  A  goodly  heritage  too  had  fallen  to  Judith  — 
gold  and  silver,  men  servants  and  maid  servants,  cattle  and  lands  — 
all  that  constituted  wealth  in  those  pastoral  days.  It  was  no  wonder 
therefore  that  suitors  crowded  around  her,  endeavoring  to  replace 
the  memory  of  the  dead  by  the  love  of  the  living.  But  none  found 
favor  in  her  sight,  and  the  image  of  Manasses  dwelt  in  her  mind 
with  a  living  and  painful  distinctness.  She  pitched  a  tent  upon  the 
housetop,  and  there  she  spent  her  days  in  prayer,  wearing  only 
sackcloth  and  her  widow's  apparel,  and  fasting  except  on  the  solemn 
festivals  of  her  faith. 

To  her  in  her  retirement  came  the  news  that  in  five  days  the  city 
was  to  be  surrendered  to  the  fierce  idolaters,  and  she  sent  for  Ozias 
and  the  elders  of  the  city.  They  came,  and  beautiful  was  the  inter 
view  which  took  place,  when  woman  in  her  feebleness  was  thus  seen 
rising  with  more  than  man's  loftiness  of  soul,  and  cheering  those  who 
should  never  have  wavered  in  their  faith.  She  reminded  them  of 
what  God  had  done  in  "  their  fathers'  day  and  in  the  old  time  before 
them,"  and  declared  that  the  determination  they  had  made  was  one 
which  bound  down  His  counsels,  instead  of  patiently  waiting  His 
own  good  time  for  their  salvation.  "  For,"  said  she,  "  if  we  be 
taken  so,  all  Judea  shall  lie  waste,  and  our  sanctuary  shall  be  spoiled, 
and  He  will  require  the  profanation  thereof  at  our  mouth.  And  the 
slaughter  of  our  brethren,  and  the  captivity  of  the  country,  and  the 
desolation  of  our  inheritance,  will  He  turn  upon  our  heads  among 
the  Gentiles,  whersoever  we  shall  be  in  bondage."  "  All,"  answered 
Ozias,  "  that  thou  hast  spoken  hast  thou  spoken  with  a  good  heart, 
and  there  is  none  that  may  gainsay  thy  words."  Then  said  Judith 
to  them,  "  Hear  me,  and  I  will  do  a  thing,  which  shall  go  throughout 


202  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

all  generations  to  the  children  of  our  nation.  Ye  shall  stand  this 
night  in  the  gate,  and  I  will  go  forth  with  my  waiting  woman,  and 
within  the  days  that  ye  have  promised  to  deliver  the  city  to  our 
enemies,  the  Lord  will  visit  Israel  by  my  hand.  But  inquire  not  ye 
of  mine  act ;  for  I  will  not  declare  it  unto  you,  till  the  things  be 
finished  that  I  do."  And  Ozias  and  the  princes  said  to  her,  "  Go  in 
peace,  and  the  Lord  God  be  before  thee,  to  take  vengeance  on  our 
enemies." 

And  so  they  parted,  and  she  went  to  her  tent  to  prayer  at  the 
hour  that  the  evening  incense  was  offered  in  Jerusalem,  and  they 
returned  to  their  homes. 

Night  came,  and  the  elders  met  her  at  the  gate,  that  they  might 
let  her  go  forth.  And  as  she  went  out  they  wondered  at  the  change 
they  saw,  for  she  had  put  from  her  the  sackcloth  she  had  worn  and 
the  garments  of  her  widowhood.  A  circlet  of  gems  glittered  above 
her  braided  hair,  bracelets  were  on  her  arms,  and  she  had  decked 
herself  with  that  profusion  of  dazzling  ornament  which  makes  the 
oriental  costume  of  this  day,  that  she  might  allure  the  eyes  of  all 
who  saw  her.  "  The  God  of  our  fathers,"  said  Ozias,  "  give  thee 
favor,  and  accomplish  thine  enterprise  to  the  glory  of  the  children 
of  Israel  and  to  the  exaltation  of  Jerusalem."  And  they  watched 
her  as  she  went  down  the  mountain,  until  she  was  lost  to  their  sight 
amid  the  shadows  of  the  valley. 

Soon  the  first  watch  of  the  Assyrians  met  her.  She  told  them 
she  wras  a  woman  of  Israel  fleeing  from  the  city  because  it  was  about 
to  be  consumed  by  them,  and  asked  to  be  led  to  Holofernes.  So 
they  conducted  her  to  his  tent,  wondering  as  they  went  at  her  mar 
vellous  beauty.  The  Assyrian  satrap  was  reclining  on  his  bed  beneath 
a  canopy  woven  with  purple  and  gold,  emeralds  and  precious  stones  ; 
but  when  they  told  him  of  the  capture  they  had  made,  he  came  forth 


JUDITH.  '^03 

to  meet  her,  with  silver  lamps  borne  before  him.  As  she  pros 
trated  herself  at  his  feet,  his  servants  raised  her,  and  he  asked 
wherefore  she  had  come.  Enticing  indeed  were  the  words  of  Judith, 
as  in  reply  she  dwelt  upon  his  power  and  that  of  his  royal  master, 
and  prophesied  for  them  the  empire  of  the  earth.  And  from  his 
enemies  in  Bethulia,  she  told  him,  she  had  fled,  because  they  were 
about  to  work  their  own  ruin.  Their  food  was  failing  them,  and  they 
were  about  to  seize  for  their  own  use  on  the  first  fruits  of  their  corn, 
and  the  tenths  of  their  wine  and  oil,  which  had  been  dedicated  to 
God.  Then  His  vengeance  would  overtake  them,  and  the  Assyrians 
have  an  easy  victory.  Over  the  ruins  of  the  city  she  would  herself 
lead  him  through  Judea  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  his  throne  should 
be  established.  Sweet  are  the  words  of  flattery,  particularly  when 
they  fall  from  the  lips  of  beauty !  Holofernes  was  caught  in  the 
snare,  and  every  honor  was  offered  to  Judith.  His  own  servants 
waited  on  her  by  day,  and  she  dwelt  in  a  tent  apart,  from  whence  at 
midnight  she  always  went  forth  with  her  maid,  to  pray  in  the  valley, 
until  her  going  out  caused  no  surprise  in  the  watchers  at  the  gate. 


IV. 


Thus  three  days  passed  away,  when  Holofornes  made  a  feast 
and  sent  Bagoas  the  eunuch  to  persuade  the  Hebrew  woman  to 
partake  of  his  banquet.  So  he  went  to  induce  her  to  come  to  his 
lord.  He  would  have  degraded  a  daughter  of  Israel  to  become  the 
inmate  of  his  master's  harem.  Bitter  indeed  to  her  must  have  been 
the  restraint  as  she  listened  to  his  words,  yet  she  arrayed  herself  in 
smiles,  and  seeming  to  assent  to  his  wishes,  went  with  him  to  the 
tent.  Hour  after  hour  the  banquet  went  on,  and  the  prospect  of 


204  THE    WOMEN    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

success  exhilarated  the  heart  of  Holofornes,  so  that  the  wine  cup 
was  never  out  of  his  hand.  In  the  flush  of  his  dazzled  hopes  he 
forgot  all  prudence,  and  no  fear  whispered  to  him  that  his  fall  was 
near.  As  the  evening  closed  his  servants  departed,  and  Judith  was 
left  alone  with  him  in  the  tent.  Yet  still  she  pressed  him  to  drink, 
with  a  fascination  he  could  not  resist,  until  at  last,  overpowered 
with  wine,  he  sank  senseless  on  his  couch. 

Then  Judith  arose  and  nerved  herself  to  her  task.  From  the 
head  of  the  bed  of  Holofornes  she  took  his  jewelled  cimiter,  and  as 
its  broad  Damascus  blade  flashed  in  the  lamps  which  burned  around 
her,  she  leaned  against  the  side  of  the  tent,  and  offered  up  the  prayer 
— "  O  Lord  God  of  all  power,  look  at  this  present  upon  the  work  of 
mine  hands  for  the  exaltation  of  Jerusalem.  For  now  is  the  time  to 
help  thine  inheritance,  and  to  execute  mine  enterprise  to  the  destruc 
tion  of  the  enemies  which  are  risen  against  us."  For  a  moment  there 
was  a  tumult  in  her  breast  —  a  conflict  between  the  shrinking  feelings 
of  a  woman,  and  the  burning  thirst  for  vengeance  against  the  invader 
which  fired  her  heart.  It  was  like  the  struggle  on  the  misty  moun 
tain-side  between  the  sunlight  and  the  thunder  cloud.  Another 
instant,  and  it  is  over.  The  gleam  of  human  tenderness  is  gone,  and 
the  dark  storm  has  swept  over  all.  Her  fingers  are  twined  in  the 
hair  of  Holofornes,  and  uttering  the  petition,  "  Strengthen  me,  O 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  this  day,"  she  strikes,  once  and  again — the 
warm  blood  gushes  in  torrents  over  the  couch,  and  the  severed  head 
is  in  her  hand.  Rolling  it  in  her  garments,  she  joins  her  maid  who 
had  watched  without,  and  together  they  leave  the  camp. 

But  not  as  usual  did  they  go  forth  to  the  valley  to  prayer.  Swiftly 
they  ascended  the  mountain  to  the  city,  and  as  the  gates  hastily 
opened  at  her  voice,  her  exulting  cry  was,  "  Praise,  praise  God, 
praise  God,  for  He  hath  not  taken  away  His  mercy  from  the  house 


JUDITH.  205 

of  Israel,  but  hath  destroyed  our  enemies  by  my  hands  this  night." 
The  startled  city  was  roused  from  its  sleep ;  and  as  her  friends 
gathered  about  her,  and  she  told  of  all  that  she  had  done,  they 
realized  that  God  had  indeed  "  visited  and  redeemed  his  people  " — 
that  then,  as  in  the  days  of  Sisera,  a  woman's  hand  had  wrought 
deliverance.  As  she  ceased,  the  wrhole  assembly  with  one  heart  and 
one  voice  lifted  up  that  magnificent  Psalm  of  David,  "  Let  God  arise, 
and  let  His  enemies  be  scattered,"  and  it  swept  in  solemn  melody 
over  the  awakened  city.  Thousands  responded  to  the  glorious  chant 
—  the  winds  of  night  bore  it  on  their  wings  through  the  valley  —  and 
the  Assyrian  watchers  were  startled  in  their  camp,  as  they  heard  its 
notes  rolling  on  the  air  in  rich  harmony. 

Morning  broke  in  gladness  over  the  hills  of  Judea,  and  all  nature 
awakened  from  its  repose — yet  no  sound  was  heard  in  the  tent  of 
Holofernes.  At  last  Bagoas  ventured  to  enter,  and  then  there  came 
forth  one  wild  cry  of  terror,  which  in  an  instant  was  echoed  through 
the  camp.  Appalled,  dismayed,  stupefied  by  their  loss,  fear  and 
trembling  fell  upon  all,  princes  and  people.  It  was  one  of  those 
sudden  panics  to  which  the  Eastern  armies  were  peculiarly  liable  — 
a  panic  like  that  which  fell  upon  the  Philistines  after  Goliath  fell,  when 
at  once  a  mighty  host  seemed  to  melt  away.  Their  camp  about 
Bethulia  was  broken  up,  and  they  fled  in  wild  disorder.  But  their 
foes  were  upon  them.  In  the  night  Ozias  had  sent  through  the 
land,  and  every  where  the  Israelites  were  arming  in  haste  to  pursue 
the  invaders.  From  the  hills  of  Galilee,  from  the  valleys  of  the 
Jordan,  from  the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  they  poured  forth,  and  put 
the  Assyrians  to  the  sword,  till  they  had  driven  them  beyond 
Damascus. 

Then  came  the  Sabbath-time  of  rest  and  rejoicing  —  a  time  cf 
triumph,  when,  loaded  with  the  spoils  of  the  Assyrians,  the  people, 

27 


206  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

with  the  high  priest  at  their  head,  gathered  to  do  honor  to  Judith. 
They  gave  her  the  riches  found  in  the  tent  of  Holofernes  —  his  gor 
geous  canopy  and  vessels  of  gold  and  silver.  And  while  they  mingled 
in  the  dance,  the  women  crowned  Judith  and  her  maid  with  wreaths 
of  olive  ;  and  as  all  the  men  of  Israel  followed  with  garlands  over 
their  armor,  they  hymned  her  praises  in  one  solemn  and  mighty 
chorus. 


Two  generations  passed  away.  Eighty  golden  years  of  peace 
had  gone  since  God  hath  thus  delivered  his  people,  when  slowly  and 
solemnly  a  funeral  train  came  from  the  gates  of  Bethulia  and  wound 
down  into  the  valley.  Crowds  gathered  around  the  bier,  on  which 
the  body  lay  swathed  in  linen,  and  there  were  bitter  lamentations,  as 
if  for  one  whose  requiem  the  inhabitants  of  a  city  united  to  chant. 
It  was  the  burial  of  Judith,  who  thus,  after  a  life  prolonged  through 
more  than  a  century,  was  gathered  to  her  fathers.  There  are  those 
whose  life  is  a  single  action,  and  history  easily  writes  their  epitaph, 
because  there  is  but  one  bright  and  salient  point  of  which  to  speak. 
And  so  it  was  with  Judith.  The  rest  of  a  long  existence  had  flowed 
on  with  nothing  to  mark  its  progress.  Many  had  wooed  her,  through 
whose  instrumentality  the  deluge  of  the  Assyrians  had  been  rolled 
back  from  their  land ;  yet  her  days  were  passed  in  widowhood,  and 
now  they  were  bearing  her  to  the  cave  of  Manasses.  There  she 
slept  by  the  side  of  the  husband  of  her  youth,  but  she  had  changed 
an  obscure  existence  for  an  imperishable  name.  For  centuries  the 
Jewish  maidens  sang  her  praises  as  they  sat  in  their  homes,  or  labored 


JUDITH.  207 

in  their  vineyards  on  the  hill-side,  and  her  fame  was  entwined  in  their 
legends  with  that  of  the  warrior-women  of  the  heroic  age — Jael  the 
wife  of  Heber  the  Kenite,  and  Deborah  the  prophetess,  who  judged 
Israel  beneath  the  palm-trees. 


THE   MOTHER   IN   MACCABEES. 

AND  such  a  mother,  so  full  of  love  and  piety,  of  fortitude  and 
martyr-zeal,  the  world  beside  her  has  never  seen.  "  The  blessed 
among  women,"  indeed,  the  mother  of  our  Lord,  we  place  far  above 
comparison  with  any  other ;  and  the  name  of  Mary  shall  to  all  gen 
erations  recall  one  who  for  ever  shall  be  the  chief  of  those  whose 
hearts  have  burned  with  maternal  love,  and  whose  "  souls  have  been 
pierced  through  with  a  sword  "  at  witnessing  the  cruel  death  of  the 
offspring  of  their  wombs.  But  this  mother  —  her  name  is  not  on 
record ;  her  acts,  however,  form  a  page  of  history  than  which  there 
is  none  more  remarkable  for  the  exhibition  of  female  heroism.  To 
relate  the  story  in  other  words  than  those  in  which  it  has  been 
embodied  for  the  instruction  of  all  ages,  would  be  to  weaken  its 
force  and  lessen  its  interest.  It  may  be  well,  however,  to  introduce 
it  by  a  few  prefatory  remarks. 

The  history  of  the  Maccabees,  which  furnished  the  artist  with  the 
subject  he  has  so  successfully  delineated,  it  is  well  known,  is  amongst 
the  books  called  Apocryphal,  so  called  from  a  Greek  word,  signifying 
concealed  or  put  out  of  sight.  They  are  thus  distinguished  by 
Protestants  from  the  canonical  Books  of  the  Bible,  or  those  which 
are  admitted  by  the  canon  or  law  of  the  church  to  be  of  divino 
authority,  because  their  authors  are  not  known,  and  their  authen- 


210  THE     WOMEN    OF    THE     BIBLE. 

ticity  as  inspired  writings  is  not  admitted.  We  hold  them  to  possess 
greater  sanctity  and  higher  authority  than  works  of  mere  human 
composition.  The  venerable  Hooker  indeed  says  of  them,  "  we  hold 
not  the  Apocrypha  for  sacred,  as  we  do  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but  for 
human  compositions."  By  this  expression,  however,  he  must  not  be 
supposed  to  have  esteemed  such  Books  as  Ecclesiasticus  and  the 
Book  of  Wisdom  as  deserving  no  greater  consideration  than  the 
works  of  ordinary  men,  however  pious  and  learned  they  might  be. 
His  intention  was  to  state  emphatically,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
opinion  of  Romanists,  that  the  Apocryphal  Books  were  not  inspired 
as  were  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  therefore  were  not  of  final  authority 
in  questions  of  religious  controversy.  The  Church  of  England  and 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  these  United  States  have,  with  a 
judicious  discrimination,  stated  their  relative  importance  in  the  Thirty- 
nine  Articles  —  the  sixth  of  which,  entiled  "Of  the  sufficiency  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures  for  salvation,"  thus  asserts :  "  Holy  Scripture 
containeth  all  things  necessary  to  salvation :  so  that  whatsoever  is 
not  read  therein,  nor  may  be  proved  thereby,  is  not  to  be  required  of 
any  man,  that  it  should  be  believed  as  an  article  of  the  Faith,  or  be 
thought  requisite  or  necessary  to  salvation.  In  the  name  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  we  do  understand  those  canonical  Books  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,  of  whose  authority  was  never  any  doubt  in  the 
Church."  Then  are  enumerated  the  Books  from  Genesis  to  Twelve 
Prophets  the  less.  "  And  the  other  Books  (as  Hierome  saith)  the 
Church  doth  read,  for  example  of  life  and  instruction  of  manners ; 
but  yet  doth  it  not  apply  them  to  establish  any  doctrine."  The 
Apocryphal  Books  are  then  enumerated,  and  amongst  them  the  First 
and  Second  Book  of  Maccabees,  from  the  second  of  which  the  sub- 
ect  of  the  annexed  portrait  is  taken.  "  These  books,"  therefore,  as 
a  very  learned  writer,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jackson,  asserts,  "  though  Apoc- 


THE     MOTHER     IX     MACCABEES. 


ryphal,  do  not  deserve  to  be  left  out  in  any  new  impressions  of  our 
Bibles."  Another  writer  also,  as  quoted  by  Arnold,  says,  "that 
without  all  doubt  the  world  could  not  recompense  the  loss  of  the 
books  of  the  Maccabees,  and  the  use  of  them  for  understanding  the 
Prophets  ;  so  inestimable  is  the  benefit  of  them  for  that  purpose." 
Arnold  then  proceeds  to  observe,  that  "  God  having  withdrawn  his 
Prophets,  many  and  great  revolutions  happened  to  the  Jewish  state, 
and  the  Church  of  God  underwent  very  severe  and  heavy  persecu 
tions  both  from  the  Greeks  arid  Romans,  in  which  the  Maccabees  in 
particular  signalized  themselves  ;  the  account  of  which  times,  and  of 
their  conduct  on  the  occasion,  we  must  take  from  these  books  ;  and 
therefore  they  are  to  be  valued,  and  of  the  Church  not  unprofitably 
used,  says  St.  Austin,  for  those  glorious  instances  recorded  in  them 
of  persons  suffering  such  horrible  persecutions  with  a  remarkable 
patience  for  the  testimony  of  God's  religion,  and  thereby  encouraging 
others  to  undergo  cheerfully  the  like  trial  of  sufferings." 

One  of  these  horrible  persecutions,  and  perhaps  the  most  horrible 
of  all,  was  that  inflicted  upon  the  mother  of  seven  sons,  who,  with 
her  own  eyes,  beheld  them  one  after  another  put  to  a  must  excru 
ciating  and  lingering  death,  rather  than  violate  the  Law  of  God  in 
the  slightest  respect,  and  who,  after  encouraging  them  with  a  fortitude 
unexampled  to  endure  unto  the  end,  and  being  martyred  in  soul  seven 
successive  times  through  the  bodily  sufferings  of  her  sons,  at  last 
died  herself.  The  history  does  not  expressly  assert  that  her  death 
was  upon  the  same  day,  nor  yet  that  it  was  effected  by  the  hands  of 
the  executioner.  Still  this  is  the  natural,  if  not  the  unavoidable 
inference.  Thus,  then,  the  mother,  with  her  seven  sons,  on  one  day 
won  and  wore  the  crown  of  martyrdom  ;  but  hers,  we  doabt  not, 
shines  with  superior  splendor  ;  and  though  her  name  be  lost  o.i 
earth,  it  is  recorded  on  the  list  of  the  noble  army  of  martyrs  in 


THE     WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 


heaven.     Here  follows  the  authentic  history  of  her  tortures,  endur 
ance,  and  death. 


It  came  to  pass  also,  that  seven  brethren  with  their  mother  were  taken  and  compelled 
by  the  king,  against  the  law,  to  taste  swine's  flesh,  and  were  tormented  with  scourges 
and  whips.  But  one  of  them  that  spake  first,  said  thus,  What  wouldst  thou  ask  or 
learn  of  us  ?  we  are  ready  to  die,  rather  than  to  transgress  the  laws  of  our  fathers. 

Then  the  king,  being  in  a  rage,  commanded  pans  and  caldrons  to  be  made  hot : 
which  forthwith  being  heated,  he  commanded  to  cut  out  the  tongue  of  him  that  spake 
first,  and  to  cut  off  the  utmost  parts  of  his  body,  the  rest  of  his  brethren  and  his  mother 
looking  on. 

Now  when  he  was  thus  maimed  in  all  his  members,  he  commanded  him,  being  yet 
alive,  to  be  brought  to  the  fires,  and  to  be  fried  in  the  pan ;  and  as  the  vapor  of  the  pan 
was  for  a  good  space  dispersed,  they  exhorted  one  another  with  the  mother  to  die  man 
fully,  saying  thus,  The  Lord  God  looketh  upon  us,  and  in  truth  hath  comfort  in  us,  as 
Moses  in  his  song,  which  witnessed  to  their  faces,  declared,  saying,  And  he  shall  be 
comforted  in  his  servants. 

So  when  the  first  was  dead  after  this  manner,  they  brought  the  second  to  make  him 
a  mocking  stock :  and  when  they  had  pulled  off  the  skin  of  his  head  with  his  hair,  they 
asked  him,  Wilt  thou  eat,  before  thou  be  punished  throughout  every  member  of  thy 
body  ?  But  he  answered  in  his  own  language,  and  said,  No.  Wherefore  he  also 
received  the  next  torment  in  order,  as  the  former  did.  And  when  he  was  at  the  last 
gasp,  he  said,  Thou  like  a  fury  takest  us  out  of  this  present  life,  but  the  King  of  the 
world  shall  raise  us  up,  who  have  died  for  his  laws,  unto  everlasting  life. 

After  him  was  the  third  made  a  mocking  stock :  and  when  he  was  required,  he  put 
out  his  tongue,  and  that  right  soon,  holding  forth  his  hands  manfully,  and  said  courage 
ously,  These  I  had  from  heaven ;  and  for  his  laws  I  despise  them  ;  and  from  him  I 
hope  to  receive  them  again.  Insomuch  that  the  king,  and  they  that  were  with  him, 
marvelled  at  the  young  man's  courage,  for  that  he  nothing  regarded  the  pains. 

Now  when  this  man  was  dead  also,  they  tormented  and  mangled  the  fourth  in  like 
manner.  So,  when  he  was  ready  to  die,  be  said  thus,  It  is  good,  being  put  to  death  by 
men,  to  look  for  hope  from  God  to  be  raised  up  again  by  him  :  as  for  thee,  thou  shalt 
have  no  resurrection  to  life. 


THE    MOTHER    IN    MACCABEES.  213 

Afterwards  they  brought  the  fifth  also,  and  mangled  him.  Then  looked  he  unto  the 
king,  and  said,  Thou  hast  power  over  men,  thou  art  corruptible,  thou  doest  what  thou 
wilt ;  yet  think  not  that  our  nation  is  forsaken  of  God ;  but  abide  awhile,  and  behold 
his  great  power,  how  he  will  torment  thee  and  thy  seed. 

After  him  also  they  brought  the  sixth,  who  being  ready  to  die,  said,  Be  not  deceived 
without  cause  :  for  we  suffer  these  things  for  ourselves,  having  sinned  against  our  God  : 
therefore  marvellous  things  are  done  unto  us.  But  think  not  thou,  that  takest  in  hand  to 
strive  against  God,  that  thou  shalt  escape  unpunished. 

But  the  mother  was  marvellous  above  all,  and  worthy  of  honorable  memory  :  for 
when  she  saw  her  seven  sons  slain  within  the  space  of  one  day,  she  bare  it  with  a  good 
courage,  because  of  the  hope  that  she  had  in  the  Lord.  Yea,  she  exhorted  every  one  of 
them  in  her  own  language,  filled  with  courageous  spirits ;  and  stirring  up  her  womanish 
thoughts  with  a  manly  stomach,  she  said  unto  them,  I  cannot  tell  how  ye  came  into  my 
womb ;  for  I  neither  gave  you  breath  nor  life,  neither  was  it  I  that  formed  the  members 
of  every  one  of  you  ;  but  doubtless  the  Creator  of  the  world,  who  formed  the  generation 
of  man,  and  found  out  the  beginning  of  all  things,  will  also  of  his  own  mercy  give  you 
breath  and  life  again,  as  ye  now  regard  not  your  own  selves  for  his  law's  sake. 

Now  Antiochus,  thinking  himself  despised,  and  suspecting  it  to  be  a  reproachful 
speech,  whilst  the  youngest  was  yet  alive,  did  not  only  exhort  him  by  words,  but  also 
assured  him  with  oaths,  that  he  would  make  him  both  a  rich  and  a  happy  man,  if  he 
would  turn  from  the  laws  of  his  fathers ;  and  that  also  he  would  take  him  for  his  friend, 
and  trust  him  with  affairs.  But  when  the  young  man  would  in  no  case  hearken  unto 
him,  the  king  called  his  mother,  and  exhorted  her  that  she  would  counsel  the  young  man 
to  save  his  life.  And  when  he  had  exhorted  her  with  many  words,  she  promised  him 
that  she  would  counsel  her  son. 

But  she  bowing  herself  towards  him,  laughing  the  cruel  tyrant  to  scorn,  spake  in  her 
country  language  on  this  manner :  O,  my  son,  have  pity  upon  me  that  bare  thee  nine 
months  in  my  womb,  and  gave  thee  suck  three  years,  and  nourished  thee,  and  brought 
thee  up  unto  this  age,  and  endured  the  troubles  of  education.  I  beseech  thee,  my  son, 
look  upon  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  and  all  that  is  therein,  and  consider  that  God  made 
them  of  things  that  were  not ;  and  so  was  mankind  made  likewise.  Fear  not  this  tor 
mentor,  but  being  worthy  of  thy  brethren,  take  thy  death,  that  I  may  receive  thee  again 
in  mercy  with  thy  brethren. 

Whiles  she  was  yet  speaking  these  words,  the  young  man  said,  Whom  wait  ye  for  ? 

28 


214  THE    WOMEN    OF     THE     BIBLE. 

I  will  not  obey  the  king's  commandment :  but  I  will  obey  the  commandment  of  the  law 
that  was  given  unto  our  fathers  by  Moses.  And  thou  that  hast  been  the  author  of  all 
mischief  against  the  Hebrews,  shalt  not  escape  the  hands  of  God.  For  we  suffer 
because  of  our  sins.  And  though  the  living  Lord  be  angry  with  us  a  little  while  for 
our  chastening  and  correction,  yet  shall  he  be  at  one  again  with  his  servants. 

But  thou,  O  godless  man,  and  of  all  other  most  wicked,  be  not  lifted  up  without  a 
cause,  nor  puffed  up  with  uncertain  hopes,  lifting  up  thy  hand  against  the  servants  of 
God  :  for  thou  hast  not  yet  escaped  the  judgment  of  Almighty  God,  who  seeth  all 
things.  For  our  brethren,  who  now  have  suffered  a  short  pain,  are  dead  under  God's 
covenant  of  everlasting  life ;  but  thou,  through  the  judgment  of  God,  shalt  receive  just 
punishment  for  thy  pride. 

But  I  as  my  brethren,  offer  up  my  body  and  life  for  the  laws  of  our  fathers,  beseech 
ing  God  that  he  would  speedily  be  merciful  unto  our  nation ;  and  that  thou  by  torments 
and  plagues  mayest  confess  that  he  alone  is  God ;  and  that  in  me  and  my  brethren  the 
wrath  of  the  Almighty,  which  is  justly  brought  upon  all  our  nation,  may  cease.  Then 
the  king  being  in  a  rage,  handled  him  worse  than  all  the  rest,  and  took  it  grievously  that 
he  was  mocked. 

So  this  man  died  undefiled,  and  put  his  whole  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Last  of  all  after  the  sons  the  mother  died. 


THE   END. 


PIHFN  s  !n^ 

limi.ll   LiliJi 

KNOX  mm 

Ti 


m